Os] MEN AND WOMEN OF THE ITALIAN REFORMATION by the Same Author MAXIMILIAN THE DREAMER. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 12*. 6rf. net, Stanley Paul & Co. THE ROMANCE OF A MEDICI WARRIOR. GIOVANNI DELLE BANDE NERE. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 10*. 6d. net. Stanley Paul the Due de Guise from the treacherous attack of a fanatic. By the temporary treaty of peace which followed, Renee was permitted to have the reformed preaching within her own 9 130 ITALIAN REFORMATION castle, and had more freedom, of which she took advantage so far as the plague both at Montargis and Paris permitted to see her daughter Anna and to correspond with her friend the brave Jeanne, Queen of Navarre, whom she rarely met at Court. In the letters of Calvin, he continues to show his high admiration of her courage, and her generous devotion to the persecuted Reformers who took refuge at Montargis. On one occasion he sent her a gold coin which her father Louis XII had caused to be struck when at war with Julius II, bearing the well- known motto: " Perdam Babylonis nomen." Renee writes in reply : ' With regard to the present you have sent me, it has given me great pleasure ; I praise God that the late King took this motto. If God did not enable him to execute it, perhaps that task is reserved for some descendant of his, who standing in his place, may be able to accomplish it." When Calvin however openly expresses his satis- faction at the death of the Due de Guise, the Duchess bravely defends him in many respects, and considers it unfair to lay the whole burden of persecution on his shoulders. In her long letter, she incidentally makes charming allusion to Jeanne, Queen of Navarre, saying that " as her mother was the first princess in this kingdom to uphold the Gospel, I trust that her daughter will succeed in establishing it, for as woman and princess I admire her more than any I know. I love her with a mother's love, and admire and praise all the grace that God has given her." RENfeE IN FRANCE 131 Calvin's last letter to the Duchess was written soon before his death on May 27, 1564, and in it he implores her to encourage her niece the Duchess of Savoy (the daughter of Frangois I) openly to profess her reformed faith, and trusts to her devotion and zeal that God may be honoured and rightly served, ever more and more. Meantime there were more changes in her family. Her widowed daughter Anna, was married to Jacques, Due de Nemours, quite as fierce an opponent of reform as the Due de Guise had been. Her son Alfonso had married a second wife, Barbara of Austria, to whom he was much devoted, but she died after seven years of marriage, leaving no children. A few years later, in 1568, there appears to have been a terrible outburst of persecution in Ferrara, of suspected Protestants. Great numbers were sent to the prisons of the Inquisition, many were con- demned to the galleys and some were burnt to death. The Duchess wrote imploring letters to her son to use his authority in saving certain former retainers of hers, especially a poor saddler, Jean Courtault, recently cast into prison, and another was a cloth worker who had been in her service. But she appears to have barely saved their lives, and they were sent to the galleys, after cruel torture. We have not space to dwell upon the terrible wars of religion in France except in so far as they concern the Lady of Montargis. In 1569 there was a Popish rising and a massacre of two or three hundred Hugue- nots. On this the people of the towns and villages of the plain fled in crowds to Montargis, as their only refuge. The Duchess received them with open generosity, but after a time there came urgent com- 132 ITALIAN REFORMATION mands from the Court at Paris, and a strong force of soldiers, which compelled her to suffer the dismissal of 460 persons, more than two-thirds of whom were women and children in arms. Renee burst into tears and told the King's envoy that if she had his sword in her hands, he would deserve to die, as a messenger of death. When all her entreaties failed, she provided 150 big wagons, eight coaches and a number of horses, to help the unfortunate sufferers on their sad and hopeless journey. They were attacked and dispersed on the way, by their enemies. Besides such heart-rending tragedies, the Duchess had grievous personal troubles with regard to her property in France, which her son Alfonso used every effort to obtain, while she vainly endeavoured to give her daughters their share. The poor lady was in fact attacked and robbed on every side, for Catherine dei Medici and the King were resolved to recover possession of her fiefs for the French Crown. A long and pitiful struggle followed ; Anna de Ne- mours appears to have found some document of Louis XII which again raised a claim to Bretagne for his second daughter, and the Court, in some apprehension, offered a compensation in money. This Renee was compelled to accept, as she was practically helpless, and little by little, all her lands were being taken from her. Gisors and Vernon were given to the Due d'Alengon, Caen and Falaise had been seized by Alfonso for debts, Chartres and Mon- targis were to belong to the Duchess of Nemours, but Renee was suffered to remain as a pensioner in her own castle. Her son Alfonso was furious and wrote the most bitter letters to his mother, whom he RENfeE IN FRANCE 133 never forgave, for yielding any possible claim to Bretagne. In 1571, the second daughter of the Duchess, Lucrezia, at the age of thirty-five, was married to the heir of Urbino, Francesco Maria. But it proved a most unhappy match, for her large dowry of 150,000 crowns had been the chief attraction for the young prince, who was fifteen years younger than his bride. She left him after two years with his full consent and returned to Ferrara. Leonora, the youngest, was never married, to her mother's great disappointment ; she did not even take the usual alternative of retiring to a convent, possibly from some secret leaning to the reformed views. The Peace of St. Germain in 1570, had ended the third war of religion, and brought some relief to Renee. Despoiled of all her possessions, it was a bitter thought to her that, had it not been for the " infamous Salic Law," as she called it, she might have inherited the throne of France and, reigning like another Elizabeth of England, have won her country to the Huguenot faith. But at least, she was a Daughter of France, and received full recognition from the Court, on great State occasions, taking precedence of almost all the princesses ; and she could not refrain from going to Paris now and then, to assert her high position. Thus it was that in the summer of 1572, she was present at Court, when preparations were being made for the marriage of Henri of Navarre with Marguerite, the King's sister. She rejoiced to meet Henri's mother, her dear friend Jeanne, but had the great sorrow of losing her, after a short and sudden illness, on June 9, not without suspicion of poison. 134 ITALIAN REFORMATION This was only the beginning of tragedy, for after the marriage of the young King of Navarre had taken place on August 18, there followed that awful massacre of the Huguenots on the Feast of St. Bar- tholomew, the darkest stain on the history of France. How Renee herself escaped we scarcely know, save that she was lodging with her daughter Anna and the ultra-Catholic Due de Nemours. When all was over, the Duchess was taken back to Montargis, escorted by horsemen of the Due de Guise. It was a sad homecoming, for all Huguenot services were now sternly forbidden by the King, and the massacre of Paris was repeated in many towns of France, notably in Orleans, which was only forty miles distant from Montargis. The life of Renee of France was now drawing to a close. Broken in health and fortune, but un- daunted in spirit, she ruled her great castle of Mon- targis in lonely state ; neglected and forgotten by her sons and daughters, on whom she had bestowed all that remained of her possessions. But her charity never failed, and, to the end, we hear of her thoughtful kindness for all the sad and suffering who came within her reach. She dictated her last Will and Testament, in which she made a very full declaration of her firm belief " that we are saved by Faith and not by works," also in which she re- membered her friends and all who had served and loved her ; she kept it near her, adding many codicils from time to time. With all the stately pride of royalty, she begins : " In the Name of God. " We, Renee of France, Duchess of Chartres, RENEE IN FRANCE 135 Countess of Gisors, Lady of Montargis, widow and dowager of the late Monseigneur of good memory Ercole II of Ferrara, Daughter of the late King Louis XII and the late Queen Anne, Duchess of Bretagne . . ." But when she gives directions for her funeral, it is with deep Christian humility and a clear recognition of the vanity of all earthly things. She directs that her body shall be placed in a wooden coffin and buried in the earth within the Chapel of the Castello, without pomp or ceremony, accompanied by her officials, her ladies and her servants ; and she does not wish for any monument. Her death took place on July 2, 1575, in the sixty-fifth year of her age. As we take leave of Renee, so sorely tried and tempted, we may surely trust that " to her much will be forgiven, for she loved much." CHAPTER XII PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO Pietro Paolo Vergerio, Bishop of Capo d'Istria Educated at Padua Sent as Nuncio to Germany His acquaintance with Marguerite of Navarre in Paris He openly joins the Reformers His escape to the Orisons Becomes Minister of Vicosoprano His correspondence and friendship with Olympia Morata He dies at Tubingen in 1565. BEFORE taking leave of the Duchess Renee and her friends and relations at the French Court, it will be interesting to touch upon the history of an Italian Reformer who appears to have been much influenced by Marguerite of Navarre and her circle. Pietro Paolo Vergerio was born at Capo d'Istria, on a small island in the Venetian territory, in 1498. Like his more famous ancestor, the friend of Petrarch, he was educated at the University of Padua, where he greatly distinguished himself. Amongst his com- panions were Peter Martyr Vermigli, Flaminio the poet and the brilliant Bembo, who were all at that time attracted by the fame of Luther's learning and audacity. Vergerio was very anxious to go to Wittenberg and make his acquaintance, and hoped to take advantage of a curious opportunity. Frederick, the Elector of Saxony, had a fine collection of relics, and his chaplain had written to Padua to ask that other precious bones should be sent to him. As a trusty messenger was needed for 136 PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO 137 this purpose, Vergerio offered to take the relics to Wittenberg, and set forth with his brother Giacomo, but they were taken ill on the journey and were compelled to return to Padua. Meanwhile, the doctrines of the Reformation made such rapid progress in Saxony, that another letter arrived from the Elector's chaplain saying that : " Faith in God and love to mankind were now considered more needful than relics/' and these were no longer required. Vergerio next became a notary, and was made vicar of the Podesta at Padua. Then in 1526 he resolved to go to Venice, and his friend Bembo wrote a warm letter of introduction, speaking of him as a man of high reputation for his learning and eloquence. Four years later he went to Rome, where his brother Aurelio was Secretary to Clement VII, with the intention of taking orders, as a sure high-road to honour. He soon won golden opinions both from Cardinal Contarini and the Pope, who took Pietro into his service, and sent him on an important mission to Germany. In this he was so satisfactory that he was sent as Nuncio to the Court of the new Elector of Saxony, to propose a General Council, but the German Protestants would not submit to any Council under the authority of the Pope. On the accession of Paul III, Vergerio was again sent back to Germany, to visit the Reformed princes and cities, and especially to win over the Protestant preachers by promises of favour, so that a joint Council might be held in Italy. There are various accounts of the Nuncio's meeting with Luther, but there is no doubt that his early desire was now gratified. It must have been a most interesting interview, but all the plausible casuistry of the expert 138 ITALIAN KEFORMATION Vergerio failed before the simple honesty of the great Reformer. In vain did the Nuncio point out that if Luther would only come to the proposed Council at Mantua, and " behave with gentleness and charity/ 5 the scheme of reconciliation with the Church would be a success. In vain did he delicately hint that no reward would be too great to expect from the Pope, and alluded to distinguished men who by giving up their private opinions, had become Cardinals and even Popes. We may imagine the indignant and crushing reply of Luther to such futile temptations, and we are not surprised that Vergerio had a very unsatisfactory report to take Paul III. No sub- mission was to be expected from Luther or his dis- ciples, who would attend no Council which was not absolutely free, and held in their own land. Vergerio was next sent to the Emperor to urge that he should make war on the Protestants, but Charles V was already fully engaged with France. In 1536, Pietro was made Bishop of Capo d'lstria, his native place, as a reward for his services to the Pope. But residence in his see does not appear to have been necessary, for Vergerio, in June, paid a visit on his own account to Germany, and later on, his letters speak of his keen interest in the religious Society at Viterbo of Vittoria Colonna, Contarini, Pole, and Fregoso. His opinions on the subject of Church reform had certainly undergone a great change before 1540, when he was sent with Cardinal Ippolito d'Este on a mission to France. Here he made the acquaintance of Queen Marguerite of Navarre, and he gives a most interesting account of her in several letters to the PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO 139 Marchesa di Pescara. He naively describes the splendour of the Court at Paris, the noble personages whom he meets, and above all, the overwhelming fascination of Queen Marguerite. In his first letter he says : " I saw and observed the Most Serene Queen, for more than an hour, while she was speaking to my Cardinal, and I beheld in the expression of her countenance ... a most harmonious union of majesty, modesty and benevolence. Besides this, I discerned that fervour of spirit and that clear light which God has imparted to her ; thus she can walk in the blessed foretaste of eternal life." In his next letter, Vergerio writes, after a salutation : " As St. John saluted the elect lady . . . God does not observe whether we attend to worldly customs . . . but whether we nourish ourselves with His word, and say and do all to the Glory of His Divine Majesty. I am now to give you an account of the great joy and consolation I have received these few days past from the Most Serene Queen of Navarre. We con- versed long on the state of the Church of God, the study of Divine things, and those points of spiritual doctrine, which your Excellency desires we should have ever in our heart and on our lips. ... I can hardly describe the fervour and eloquence with which she dwells on the Grace of God and the power of His word. . . ." He then alludes to other kindred spirits whom he has known. " In Ferrara, the Lady Renee of 140 ITALIAN REFORMATION France, in Urbino, the Lady Leonora Gonzaga, and many others/' The subject of Marguerite of Navarre's true re- ligious opinions is a very difficult one, and we can only lightly touch upon it. There seems to be no doubt that the Protestant doctrines had a strong mystical attraction for her, and that all who came in contact with her were deeply impressed with her earnestness and sincerity ; still more perhaps by her charm of voice and manner. She wrote most pious evangelical poems like the " Miroir de FAme pecheresse" which Queen Elizabeth, as a girl of eleven, translated into English, 1 and presented to her step-mother Catherine Parr. The Sorbonne condemned this poem as heretical ; it clearly spoke of Christ as the only Saviour and Advocate for the soul, and made no allusion to saints or priestly rites. When Frangois I heard that the learned body had dared to condemn his sister's work, he was furious and insisted on the sentence being withdrawn. " My sister Marguerite will always be- lieve as I do, and she will never do anything to inter- fere with my position/' was his proud declaration. There was really much truth in this, for she was devoted to her brother, and for his sake was always ready to conform outwardly to the dominant religion. Vergerio and others took Marguerite very seriously. He wrote to her from the Diet of Worms, bitterly regretting its failure, when the efforts of so many good and earnest men were utterly defeated, through the Pope's repression. " They reason about Justifica- tion, the Grace of God and the Sacraments as though 1 The MS. of " The Mirour of a guilty Sowle " is still in the Bodleian Library. PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO 141 they were profane matters in some common law- suit. Your Majesty knows well that the doctrines and mysteries of God cannot be thus learned or taught. . . ." In sadness and disappointment, Vergerio now retired to his bishopric, determined to do his duty and to reform the great abuses which had arisen on every side. At this time he had no idea of leaving the Roman Catholic Church, as he believed it was possible to restore it to the simplicity and pure doctrines of early Christianity. To this end, he set to work earnestly to check all scandalous and corrupt practices amongst the friars and priests. This at once aroused the most furious opposition, which was greatly increased when the Bishop ordered the re- moval from a church of the images of St. Christopher and St. George on horseback, pointing out the super- stitious folly of suffering them to be objects of worship. A strong party was soon roused to oppose him ; the Podesta, a son of Bembo, made no effort to take his part, and Vergerio was formally accused of heresy to the Papal Nuncio at Venice, who expressed disapproval and passed a censure upon him. To make matters worse, a priest openly preached against him in his own city, attributing the long drought of that summer and the failure of the crops, to the Bishop's impiety towards the images. The general indignation was now so great, that Vergerio went to Mantua to consult his friend, Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga. During his absence, the Nuncio sent his inquisitors to search the Bishop's palace at Capo d'Istria for heretical books, and they found so many Protestant works as to form a strong ground of accusation. Amongst these were, the 142 ITALIAN REFORMATION famous " II Beneficio di Christo " the Credo of the Reformers " II Summario della sacra Scrittura," and, a satire on the Pope by Celio Secundo Curione, called " Pasquino in Estasi." Not satisfied with this raid, the inquisitors appear to have collected all the com- plaints made by the friars against their spiritual lord. In August 1546, Vergerio published a full defence against all these accusations. He explained that in a certain church, there were three gigantic figures of pasteboard representing St. George, the king's daughter and a, horrible beast hanging so low that they took up most of the church. These he had ordered to be removed ; and he also remarked that Paul III had already taken out St. George from the breviary. He did not deny that he had publicly proved the imposture of a woman who had been paid to say the Virgin had given her a message ; that he had reproved a friar who boasted from the pulpit that he had a tooth of St. Apollonia which cured tooth-ache ; he did not deny that he had said it was better to give the oil to the poor than to burn it before the unseemly image of St. Anne giving birth to the Virgin, and he owned that such was the evil life of the friars, that a church were better burned down than made a place for their unholy practices. As for the works he had published at that time, there was nothing that could be accused of heresy. ... In short there was no evidence to condemn a Bishop who only aimed at reforming glaring abuses. However this was but a temporary reprieve, for his enemies, and especially the Franciscans, were determined to ruin him. He had excited their hatred in Capo dlstria, for separating a convent of nuns from a Franciscan monastery, by causing a public thorough- PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO 143 fare to be made between the two buildings. In vain did his friend, the Cardinal Gonzaga, make earnest appeals on his behalf, entreating that he should not be summoned to Eome, as the Inquisition at Venice had pronounced him to be " innocent and highly praiseworthy/' Pietro Vergerio was dismissed from his bishopric by the Legate, before the end of 1548, and he obeyed the command, retiring to Padua. Here a tragic event made a great impression upon him. A certain Francesco Spiera, who was well known as a successful lawyer, became converted to the reformed opinions. He was summoned to appear before the Legate at Venice, and was there induced by threats and possibly torture, to recant and promise obedience to the Church. Pardon was granted, on condition that he should make public confession at Padua, and deny all that he had openly professed. On his return home, how- ever, he had already repented of his weakness, and only the persuasion of his family induced him to make a public disavowal of all his errors. Then conscience asserted itself, and in his utter despair, he believed he had committed the unpardonable sin, that there was no hope of pardon in this world or the next. His reason gave way, he refused food and died in agony of mind and body. Pietro, who had often watched by his bedside in those terrible hours, was so overcome with horror at the tragic fate of this poor man, that when he was summoned to Rome to justify himself, he readily listened to the advice of Cardinal Gonzaga, who knew the danger of such a step, as the Pope was strongly prejudiced against him. Vergerio resolved to secede at once from the Romish Church, and on 144 ITALIAN REFORMATION December 13, 1548, lie wrote to announce his decision, enclosing an account of the tragedy of Spiera. The following July, he effected his escape, by Milan and Chiavenna, to the Grisons, where there was already a large settlement of Italian Protestants. Here he undertook the ministry of Vicosoprano, the capital of the rich Val Bregaglia, which was vacant by the death of another Italian exile, and in that neighbour- hood he had many opportunities of preaching. The apostasy of a Bishop of so much learning and eloquence was a great blow to the Church of Rome, and he was excommunicated and burnt in effigy. This added to Vergerio's reputation in his new sphere of work, and the people crowded to hear him whenever he ascended the pulpit. On one occasion when he was returning from the Valteline, he lodged at the village of Pontresina, at the foot of Monte Bernino. The parish priest had died that day, and the people had gathered together to consider who should be his successor. Vergerio offered to address them, and they accepted out of curiosity, but were so much interested in his teaching that they begged him to preach again the next day. With his usual persuasive earnestness, he set forth the main doctrines of the Reformed Faith : the merits of Christ's death and justification by faith. He made so deep an impression that his hearers were actually induced to invite a Protestant divine to become their next pastor. More than once, Vergerio was accused before the civil authorities because, as the result of his preach- ing, all the images had been thrown down in the Roman Catholic church of the village where he had been. He does not appear to have been very popular amongst the Protestant divines, possibly, for one PIETRO PAOLO VERGERIO 145 reason, because he refused to call himself a Lutheran or a Calvinist, but said he was simply a Christian. He also appears to have excited their jealousy by asserting a sort of authority amongst them, as a superintendent of the Italian churches ; and it was made a complaint by some that " he had not laid aside the mitre." Vergerio undoubtedly did most valuable and useful work, both by his eloquent preaching in scattered places, far and wide, and by his many works, of which a large portion are directed against the errors and abuses of the Church of Rome. Many efforts were made to induce him to return to his allegiance ; the last was at Tubingen, where he was invited by the Duke of Wittenberg, to a discussion with the Nuncio Delfino. But he remained firm against every tempta- tion, and died a Protestant at Tubingen on October 4, 1565. In his funeral sermon, and in his epitaph, he was compared to St. Paul, both having been opposed to the truth, and both having " obtained mercy because they did it in ignorance/' I cannot close this brief sketch of Pietro Paolo Vergerio, without touching upon the more sympa- thetic side of his character, and the way in which he was looked upon by those who were proud to call themselves his friends. Amongst the letters of one of the most interesting characters of the Italian Reformation, Olympia Morata, we find one addressed to Vergerio from Heidelberg, in the year 1555. " MOST EXCELLENT VERGERIO, " I should have replied long ago to your letter, which I received through the Jurisconsult, 10 146 ITALIAN REFORMATION Charles Dumoulin, if I had not been prevented by a serious illness from which I have not quite recovered. I will no longer delay . . . for I long to write to you since I have read the works in which you take in hand the defence of the truth with so much ardour. I did not doubt your zeal in the support of our Church, but I did not dare to ask this testimony. ... It seemed to me that I could not be the first to write to you, without exposing myself to the reproach of presump- tion and pride. I am most happy now to be able, thanks to your letter, to speak to you with full freedom. I must thank you first for your most gracious gift of your books, and then I must address you a prayer which I did not dare to make before. " As your zeal is so great for the spreading of the truth, could you not translate into Italian the Cate- chism of the Doctor Martin Luther, already translated from German into Latin ? It will be sufficient for you to read this book in order to judge what immense profit our countrymen would gain from it, especially the children in our schools. That is why I dare to implore you, in the name of Jesus Christ, and for the love of our brethren in Italy, who have a right to all our services, that you will undertake this work. " I am well aware that a great division has arisen amongst the Christian Churches concerning the sacraments. But these sad discords will soon fade away, if men will keep more in sight the glory of Christ and the salvation of His Church, of which the secret is in the union of all its members. I return therefore to the subject of my letter, and repeat once more that you will render a great service to Italy, in presenting her with the Catechism of Luther. ' The news you give me on the subject of the PIETRO PAOLO VERGBBIO 147 Duchess of Ferrara had reached me last December in a letter from a pious friend in that city. I grieve, without being astonished, at the fall of that Princess whom I learned to know in other days. I wonder more at the sad falling oft of others. My mother has remained firm through the storm, Glory be to God and to Him be all the honour ! I implore her to leave this Babylon, with my sisters, in order to come and join me in this country. " My husband thanks you for the offer that you make him of your services ; his heart towards you is all that you can desire. I join with him in praying you not to miss a favourable opportunity to come and see us. This visit will make us all most happy. Adieu. Heidelberg. 1555." CHAPTER XIII OLYMPIA MORATA The story of Olympia Morata Her early life and classical education Attains wonderful proficiency Lectures on Cicero At the Court of Ferrara as teacher of Anna d'Este Her friendship with Lavinia della Rovere Death of her father, Fulvio Peregrino Mora to IN taking up once more the account of the Reforma- tion in Ferrara, we have now reached the story of a noble heroine who " failed not for sorrow, faltered not for fear," and who rises before us as one of the most fascinating and striking figures of the Italian Reformation. In the brilliant circle which surrounded the Duchess Renee at the Court of Ferrara, one of the most dis- tinguished was the professor Fulvio Peregrino Morato. A native of Mantua, he had devoted himself to classical studies, and had taught Greek and Latin literature with success in the most celebrated universities of Italy. He had been appointed tutor to the younger sons of Duke Alfonso, but for some reason he had to leave Ferrara in 1533 ; possibly because he had written " in favour of the reformed doctrines. He was recalled in 1538, by Duke Ercole II, and once more lectured in the University, to the great delight of his pupils, amongst whom the most famous was to be his own daughter, Olympia Morata. She was born at Ferrara in 1526, and brought up in such an atmosphere of learning that, from her 148 OLYMPIA MORATA 149 earliest years, the names of the great writers of antiquity were familiar to her as household words. To the eager, receptive child, their language and their sentiments became a very part of her life, and in this bygone classical world, her spirit dwelt and blossomed like some rare orchid in a treasured hothouse. With passionate enthusiasm, her father devoted himself to Olympiads education ; and in order to be confirmed in his own proud estimate of her wonderful talent, as well as to ensure its successful training, he called in the help of the famous Greek professor, Kilian Sinapius. Her progress was so rapid that, before she was twelve years old, she could speak the languages of Virgil and of Homer with equal facility, " a very miracle to those who heard her/' not only in the eloquence of her speech, but in the keen in- telligence with which she grasped the images and ideas of the most learned classical writers. The fame of Olympia Morata soon spread beyond her quiet home, and she found herself the centre of an admiring circle, chiefly composed of her father's learned friends. Amongst these were Johann Sina- pius the Court physician, brother of her tutor Kilian, the poet Leon Jamet, Alberto Lollio, and above all his colleague, the Canon Celio Calcagnani, at once mathematician, poet and archaeologist, the most intimate friend of Fulvio. He had first been at- tracted to the wonderful child when her father was in exile at Vicenza, and he once wrote to her : " You were ever a chosen disciple of the Muses ; the love of poetry came to you with your mother's milk, and by a divine mystery, you drew from the same source both bodily and spiritual life." 150 ITALIAN REFORMATION Olympia was happy in her home life, with the devoted affection of her talented mother Lucrezia, and of her three young sisters ; but on her father's return to Ferrara, another prospect opened before her. The Duchess Renee, herself a most accomplished and talented woman, had heard of this brilliant young scholar, and invited her to become the companion and teacher of Anna her eldest daughter, at that time a child of eight years old, while Olympia was only five years older. This gave great satisfaction to her father, who felt that he could still continue her education, while the young girl, released from all home duties, could now give herself up entirely to study. As her friend Celio Calcagnani wrote to her : " You can henceforth devote yourself entirely to literary work, giving up the distaff for the pen, and needlework for books. . . ." He prays her to keep her modest simplicity and the holy discipline of her home, amongst all the greatness and elegance of a Court. A warm friendship soon sprang up between the two girls who had so many tastes in common, for nothing had been spared in the education of Anna, who was very well advanced for her age : she was already learning fragments of Cicero to recite, and was translating the fables of ^Esop. With the companionship and encouragement, as well as the actual instruction of her friend, she made excellent progress. As for Olympia herself, she wrote at this period, " To the Glory of Mucius Scevola," in Greek, and a wonderful series of notes on Homer, which she trans- lated with great vigour and charm. She composed many poems, and also dialogues in Greek and Latin in imitation of Plato and Cicero, in suck admirable OLYMPIA MOKATA 151 style that they were greatly praised by scholars. Calcagnani wrote to her that " the talents of many women are like unto flowers woven in a garland, which soon fade, but yours are like the immortal amaranth of the Muses which never dies/' But perhaps the most interesting instance of the young girl's wonder- ful talent was given in her three Latin essays on the " Paradoxes of Marcus Tullius Cicero," when she was barely sixteen. These she delivered from memory, as Lectures in the private Academy of the Duchess of Ferrara. We do not wonder that she was full of shy modesty at the prospect of thus speaking in public, and that she usually began with a prologue, in which she implored the indulgence of the audience. It was thus that she introduced her third discourse : " I am well aware of the rare kindness of those who listen to me, yet the natural timidity of my youth, combined with the weakness of my talent, inspire me with well-founded alarm. I tremble and my voice fails, like the orator before the altar of Lyons. 1 " Notwithstanding, at your command, I will obey. . . . For the third time I will endure this test, like a sculptor unskilled in his art, and unable to carve a rough stone. But if he is offered a block of marble from Paros, he no longer thinks his labour lost ; the material will incite him to make his work worthy of it. Perhaps it may be the same with mine. ' There are melodies so full of harmony, that even played upon the most simple instrument, they pre- 1 She alludes to the famous contest of eloquence instituted at Lyons by the Emperor Caligula and described by Suetonius. 152 ITALIAN REFORMATION serve all their sweetness. Such are the words of my favourite author ; listen to them. Even in passing through my lips, they can lose nothing of their grace and their majesty." Olympia had been trained in pronunciation and delivery by her father, with such extreme care, that all who heard her speak were delighted with the musical intonation of her voice, and the marvellous dramatic expression which brought out vividly the meaning of her words. Her father's friend, the reformer Celio Secondo Curione, never forgot the im- pression which she made upon him, and he says in after years : ' Then we heard her declaiming in Latin, impro- vising in Greek, explaining the Paradoxes of the greatest of orators, and replying to all the questions addressed to her. She could only be rightly compared to one of those wonderful learned Sybils of Greece or Rome." We have seen how, under the care of Olympia, her pupil Anna d'Este became an accomplished scholar. In the story of Renee, we have already mentioned the entertainment her precocious children gave to Pope Paul III on the occasion of his visit to Ferrara in 1543, when they acted before him the Latin comedy of Terence, " the Adelphi," but we can well imagine how much of its success was due to the devoted Olympia. It was about this time that the young girl wrote her Greek Odes, which we may still read with ad- miration in her collected works, but which for us have lost the charm of her living presence and the OLYMPIA MORATA 153 attraction of the young girFs voice and manner as she recited them to an admiring Court, who listened as to another Muse, and applauded in such words as these : "If the ancient world rightly praised such inspired women as Sappho, Praxilla and Corinne ; surely we are justified in acclaiming Olympia as the honour and glory of Ferrara." Hitherto the young girl had been scarcely touched by the wave of reforming thought and study which was sweeping over Italy. It is true that we are told of Anna and her young teacher reading and studying the Bible together in the original Greek. But in that brilliant Court of Ferrara, there were so many intellectual and especially classical attractions, that Olympia had not yet thought very seriously on the subject of religion. The Duke was now on intimate terms with the Pope, and to all outward appearance the orthodox religion reigned supreme. But the Duchess bravely received at her Court and gave a refuge to many distinguished Reformers, from Calvin downwards ; while there were also many fervent disciples of the new doctrines amongst the professors of the Academy of Ferrara. Distinguished in this company were, Bartolommeo Riccio, engaged with his book on "Glory"; Lilio Giraldi, the writer of the "History of Gods and Poets," and his "Dialogue on Contemporanean Poets," which Rome looked upon with suspicion ; Angelo Manzolli, the physician of Duke Ercole, whose satirical poems were directed against the Papacy. Last but not least, was the delightful poet Marcantonio Flaminio, who enjoyed the circle of the Duchess Renee, for he found there the same freedom of thought as he had enjoyed at Naples, in the company of Juan Valdes and his friends. 154 ITALIAN REFORMATION The Greek teacher of Olympia Morata, Celio Calcagnini, had passed away in 1541, but there still re- mained the two brothers Sinapius. They had brought their reformed opinions from Germany, and had been still more strengthened in their belief by the visit of Calvin himself. The elder brother Johann, as we have already seen in the story of Renee, had married a young lady of her Court, Francesca Bucyronia, and they both became most intimate friends and corre- spondents of Olympia, in later years. But possibly no one had greater influence over both Peregrino Morato and his daughter than the earnest Reformer Celio Secundo Curione. When he was compelled to leave Ferrara and seek a refuge at Lucca, he was deeply regretted by the Morato family as a " divine preceptor/' who had led them in the way of true wisdom. We find the earliest trace of Olympiads changed opinions on the subject of religion, in two dialogues written about this time. Curiously enough, she chose two stories from Boccaccio to translate into Latin, and they appear to have been selected because they are a satire upon the abuses of the Roman Church. One remembers the account of that Jewish merchant who, when his conversion was earnestly pressed by a Christian friend, decided first to visit the seat of Christendom. He arrives in Rome, sees everything, observes with his own eyes the corruption of church- men ; and suddenly convinced of the divinity of a religion which can exist in spite of all these abuses, is at once baptised on his return home. The other story is of the hypocrite who, at the end of an evil life, desires to die with the outward ap- pearance of a saint. He deceives his confessor, lies OLYMPIA MORATA 155 until his last breath, " and performs as many miracles as any other saint," says Boccaccio. Surely we can discern a deeper meaning in this choice of subjects, and see something more than a literary essay in these translations, for the schismatic ideas are scarcely veiled by the stately language of Cicero. Yet we learn from her own letters in after years, that the young girl had not yet been awakened to any deep sense of religious truth, and that this was merely an intellectual perception of Romish abuses. She writes : " Oh how necessary it was that I should be put to the test of misfortune ! I had no taste for divine things ; the reading of the Old or the New Testament only inspired me with repugnance. If I had re- mained much longer at the Court, there would have been an end of me and of my salvation." Knowledge alone was not sufficient for her ; she needed the discipline of sorrow to strengthen and spiritualise her character. It was at this time that Olympia was fortunate enough to contract a friendship which was the delight of her happy days and the consolation of dark hours to come. This new friend was Lavinia della Rovere, a lady of Lucca, who had married in 1541, Paolo Orsini, the son of Camillo Orsini, Papal governor of Parma. She was a few years older than Olympia, and appears to have spent much of her time at the Court of Ferrara, for she saw very little of her husband, a distinguished soldier who was in the service of King Henri II of France. Lavinia is spoken of as a noble-hearted woman with a 156 ITALIAN REFORMATION brilliant intelligence, and the two friends appear to have been drawn together by similar tastes and studies ; a great devotion to philosophy and literature, and a growing interest in the doctrines of the Reforma- tion. The two sisters-in-law of Lavinia, Maddalena the wife of Lilio de Ceri, and Countess Giulia Rangone, were admitted into this intimate circle and discussed the problems of philosophy and the mysteries of religion, in which they had scarcely advanced beyond the stage of doubt and uncertainty. We learn this from subsequent letters of Olympia, who appears to have been much troubled at this time in trying to understand the doctrine of pre- destination. It was only later that this formidable doctrine lost its terrors for her, when the feeling of divine adoption, which does not exclude moral liberty, became for her the principle of a new life. We have a striking instance of her power of detach- ment from religious subjects, in the absolutely Pagan inspiration of the last Greek ode composed by Olympia during her residence at the Court of Ferrara. The famous Cardinal Bembo had died in February 1547, and the news of his death had excited universal regret amongst all the lovers of literature whom he had so long charmed by his writings. The talented young girl was asked, on behalf of the House of Este, to express the universal regret, and the Greek language seemed best adapted as a homage to this devoted student of ancient literature. This is a translation which can do but little justice to the beauty of the original lines. " Bembo the glory of the immortal sisters, the sun of Venice, mistress of the sea Bembo is no OLYMPIA MORATA 157 more ! Amongst all the famous men of this century, none can equal him in the glory of his life, or the charm and sweetness of his language. He is dead, and with him has passed away the glowing spirit of eloquence ; Cicero seems to have descended once more into the sombre regions of silence/' These lines have an importance for us as marking a turning point in the life of Olympia. Hitherto her education had been almost entirely devoted to the study of the classics ; she had lived in those past centuries of fame and magnificence, and she only knew the life of the present, through her books, and the learned scholars who were unanimous in the praise of her genius. Her only troubles had been those of an enquiring soul, which has begun to question its faith, and which struggles against doubt. Other and more overwhelming troubles were in store for her. An awakening was at hand from those rosy dreams of youth, when she dwelt in a sunny Arcadia, or a stately Parnassus with Gods and Heroes and Muses. Now the stern realities of life were before her. The first blow of misfortune struck Olympia in her dearest affections. Her father, Peregrino Morato, who had for some time given up his duties as pro- fessor, on account of his failing health, was taken seriously ill in 1548, and she at once left the Court to devote herself to him. Soon he grew worse and all hope was given up, but his end was calm and serene, for he looked beyond the horizon of this uncertain world to the glorious hopes of eternal life. The loss of her dear father was only the beginning of the grievous troubles which came upon Olympia with crushing force, one after another. She was still 158 ITALIAN REFORMATION watching by the sick-bed of Peregrine Morato, when a marriage was arranged for her devoted pupil and companion, Anna d'Este, which would take the young princess, now seventeen years of age, away from the Court of Ferrara, at the time of Olympiads greatest need. The chosen bridegroom was Frangois de Lorraine, so notorious later as that Due de Guise who was the most inveterate foe of the French Protestants. The alliance had been arranged by Henri II King of France, the nephew of Renee, who had very little voice in the matter. The wedding took place on September 29, and was followed by the departure of the Princess Anna, who was deeply regretted by all who knew her, but above all by Olympia, to whom in her coming troubles, the loss of a faithful friend at Court was irreparable. CHAPTER XIV OLYMPIA MORATA (continued) Trouble and persecution for Olympia Morata She devotes herself to religious study Much impressed by the endurance and martyr- dom of Fannio Olympia marries Andrew Grunthler, a young German physician She is driven to leave Ferrara Travels with her husband to Augsburg He receives an appointment in his native town of Schweinfurt. AT this distance of time, it is difficult to trace out and understand the events at the Court of Ferrara which caused ReneVs change of feeling towards Olympia Morata. There is no doubt that the great influence which the young girl had obtained, and the unbounded admiration expressed on all sides for her talents, had awakened envy and jealousy amongst others less favoured. But the exciting cause appears to have been the arrival at Ferrara of a certain Jerome Bolsec, who had escaped from a Carmelite monastery at Paris, and had been received by the Duchess with her usual kindness towards exiles, and appointed her almoner. For some unknown reason his hatred was aroused against Olympia and her friends, and unfortunately, Renee appears to have believed the calumnies which she heard against her former favourite. Olympia was summoned to Court to answer some vague accusations ; she was over- whelmed at finding herself in the midst of enemies, while even the Duchess said nothing in her favour ; 169 160 ITALIAN REFORMATION her defence was not listened to, and she returned home, disgraced and broken-hearted. In one of her letters, she thus describes her grief and humiliation : " After my father 's death, I remained alone, betrayed, abandoned by those who ought to have supported me, exposed to the most unjust treatment. My sisters shared my fate, and we only received ingratitude as a return for so much devotion and such faithful service during many years. You cannot imagine what was then my despair ! No one, amongst those whom we had formerly called our friends, dared to show any interest in us ; and we were plunged in an abyss so profound that it appeared impossible for us ever to rise from it." Her friend Lavinia della Rovere seems to have been away at Parma at this time, for her devoted affection never failed ; and there were others who, if they had not the courage openly to take the part of the accused, were only waiting their opportunity to befriend her. But in this hour of darkest despair, the courage of Olympia rose to the emergency, and she gallantly took up the burden which she had inherited. The greater part of his income had passed away with her father's death ; she had to face poverty, the care of an invalid mother, the education of three younger sisters, and her little brother Emilio, still a child. In fulfilling her duty, with singlehearted devotion, she found peace and rest for her soul ; all her doubt and uncertainty vanished, for in the time of trial, the secret of her father's faith was revealed to her. OLYMPIA MOBATA 161 Henceforth slie devoted herself with as much eager- ness to the study of the Scriptures and sacred litera- ture, as she had formerly given to the classics of her favourite authors. A fragment of Greek verse has been preserved from this period, which shows her change of thought. THE CRUCIFIX " As in the desert, the brazen serpent raised on high was the means of saving those who were struck by the poisonous fangs of the serpent ; so the soul, wounded by the darts of sin, finds healing and salva- tion in contemplating the Son of God hanging on the Cross." Olympia was in sore need of consolation, for troubles thickened around her, and her situation became more painful every day. During the last five years, the one object of Home had been to crush out the faint beginning of the Protestant faith in Ferrara. Not only had the Morato family suffered, but the few friends who had remained true to them were included in their condemnation. Since his last alliance with the Pope, the Duke himself was ready to help, and to adopt measures of proscription. The first victim to this persecuting zeal was a certain Fannio of Faenza, in which city he was denounced by the local inquisitor, for having in his possession the Bible in Italian and other forbidden books ; and also, as he himself confessed, " for having preached to the people, and endeavoured to restore the image of God in their souls." In that city of potters, the simile was well understood. Fannio was seized and cast into prison, where he was visited 11 162 ITALIAN REFORMATION by his wife and his friends, whose tears and earnest entreaties so prevailed upon him that, in a weak moment, he abjured his faith and was set free. But he had scarcely left his prison before he was overcome with remorse, and immediately set forth on foot through the towns of Romagna, preaching the doctrines of reform with more devotion and courage than ever. It was not long before he was arrested within the dominions of Ferrara, laden with chains and shut up in the city prison, where he was destined to await his sentence during a long and cruel captivity of more than eighteen .months, while he was tried by the Inquisition of Rome, as a relapsed heretic. In his dungeon, he was visited in secret by several devoted disciples ; amongst others who listened to his teaching were Lavinia della Rovere who had recently returned to Ferrara after a long absence, and her friend Olympia. Both these ladies used their utmost efforts to obtain the release of Fannio, and as we have already seen, the Duchess Renee wrote the most imploring letters on his behalf, but in vain. As time passed on a new interest came into the life of Olympia. Amongst the foreign scholars who had been attracted to the University of Ferrara, was a young German named Andrew Grunthler. He was a native of Schweinfurt in Bavaria, of honourable and distinguished talents, who although a good Latin and Greek scholar, had especially devoted himself to the study of Philosophy and Medicine ; he was under the immediate tuition of the Professors Johann and Kilian Sinapius, who took a special interest in him as being fellow countrymen. He lived in their house where he was treated like a son, and it was through them that he made the acquaint- OLYMPIA MOEATA 163 ance of Olympia Morata, the daughter of their oldest friend. His admiration of the young girl's talents soon changed into a deeper and more tender feeling. When trouble and unmerited disgrace fell upon her after her father's death, his sympathy knew no bounds, and she could not be otherwise than touched and attracted by his devotion to her, and the courage with which he defended her, and gladly accepted for himself the hatred and affronts of the Court and even of the Duke himself. Towards the end of the year 1550, their marriage was celebrated with the simple rites of the Reformed Church. The Greek ode which Olympia wrote on this occasion has been preserved to us. " Oh Almighty God, King of Kings, Creator of man and woman ; Thou Who gavest a companion to the first man, that the race of mortals might not perish ; Thou Who has ordained that the fallen soul of humanity should become the mystic bride of Thine own Son, and that this Divine Son should give His life for her ; Oh, pour down harmony and peace upon the man and woman at this moment united before Thee ! Thy law is the nuptial blessing, and the hymen of eternal love/' This marriage of kindred souls was overshadowed by the dread of coming separation, for the situation of the Reformers in Ferrara was becoming each day more critical. The brothers Sinapius and others were already preparing for departure to Germany, the land of freedom, and Andrew Grunthler, having obtained his degree of Doctor of Medicine, felt that his best chance of making a suitable provision for 164 ITALIAN REFORMATION his wife would be in his own country. He had every hope of becoming professor in one of the Universities of Bavaria, but it was necessary that he should go first to prepare the way ; and he wished to spare Olympia the hardships of a long journey in winter. Lavinia della Rover e strongly urged this plan upon him, and she promised to watch over the Morato family during his absence. She had already used all her influence in the endeavour to reconcile Olympia with the Court of Ferrara, but failing in this, she devoted herself to her friend and the helpless family with the warmest affection. In the letters of Olympia to her husband, we see with what anxious love she followed all the steps of his journey ; and her words of tender affection and of resignation to the sorrows of absence, have a curious note of detachment when written in stately Latin. Her scholarship was so deeply ingrained in her nature, that she seems to have found her chief consolation at this time in writing a series of Latin dialogues, in which she and her friend Lavinia discuss philosophical and religious questions. One of her admirers remarks that they might have been " written by a disciple of Plato beneath the groves of the Academy, if they were not raised to the higher note of Christian inspiration/' The Dialogues are too long to quote, beyond a few words near the end, where we listen to the enthusiasm of faith, adoration and prayer. " . . . I am the daughter of men, created from the dust . . . born in sorrow, wrapped in swaddling- clothes, and only kept alive with infinite care and trouble. It is thus that all the kings of the earth OLYMPIA MORATA 165 are born ; for the children of men are all alike in their birth and their death. But my earliest desire was for the gift of wisdom. I valued it at a higher price than thrones and empires, than gold and pearls. I loved it more than beauty, more than life, and my prayers were heard. A divine light shone in the darkness of my soul, and that glory which cannot fade, takes for me the place of all worldly treasures. . . . Oh God, the boundless source of mercy and love, give me wisdom, that greatest gift of Thy glory. Inscribe me in the number of Thy servants, for to Thee alone will I belong during the few days that Thou hast assigned to me on earth. . . ." While Olympia thus sought relief from her anxiety, the news from Germany became more alarming every day. The discontent aroused by the pro- clamation of the " Interim " of Leipzig, in November 1548, had borne deadly fruit ; the Protestant Princes were in open rebellion, and we have a curious account by the English Ambassador of the despair in Augsburg when the ministers were condemned to exile for refusing to say Mass in their reformed churches. " They were compelled to leave the city, which remained disconsolate ; there were few shops in which people might not be seen in tears ; a hundred women besieged the Emperor's gates, howling and asking in th^ir outcries where they should christen their children and where they should marry. . . . For all this the Papist churches have no more customers than they had ; not ten of the townsmen in some of the greatest synagogues. The churches where the Protestants did by thousands at once communicate 166 ITALIAN REFORMATION are locked up, and the people being robbed of all their godly exercises, sit weeping and wailing at home." To Olympiads anxiety, she heard that the roads were full of armed bands, and there was no safety for travellers. She scarcely dared to hope that it would be possible for her husband to travel through the cities of the Danube and the Rhine, and return in safety to Ferrara. For a time, no news reached her even when she wrote to her friends established in Germany, and in one of her letters to Johann Sinapius she exclaims : " Truly you seem to remember us no more than if you had already crossed the land of shadows and oblivion/' But after many months of anxiety, Andrew Grunth- ler came back to Ferrara, having been received in the most flattering manner, at the various Universities, although his hope of obtaining an appointment had not yet been fulfilled. It was at length decided that his wife should accompany him to Augsburg, where George Hermann, Councillor to the King of the Romans, was eager to offer them hospitality during their period of suspense. In those days when travel was so difficult and slow, Olympia felt that in thus going forth into distant exile, she was losing the friends she left behind as though they were taken from her by death. Lavinia della Rovere was then at Parma with her husband, but she promised to watch over the mother and young sisters of her friend, as though they were her own kindred. As for the boy, Emilio, now eight years old, Olympia settled to take him with her, and continue to devote herself to his education. It was in the early days of June that the young wife took OLYMPIA MOEATA 167 her last farewell of the city which had so long been her home, and of the dearly- loved mother and sisters, whom she was never to meet again on earth. Perhaps the saddest fate was for those who were left behind. We find Olympia writing later with a brave heart : " The Lord has united me to a husband who is dearer to me than life. I would follow him with assurance through the bleak and lonely wilds of the Caucasus, or the frozen regions of the West, as I do across the passes of the Alps. Wherever he leads the way, I will follow in his steps with a glad heart. The home of man is everywhere beneath the sky ! There is no distant shore unwelcome to us, if we can there serve God with liberty of conscience. " Their journey had led them up the course of the river Adige ; they reached Trent during the excite- ment of the Council, and passed on through the valleys of the Tyrol. They found the environs of Innsbruck occupied by the Imperial army, but after safely crossing the outposts, they descended into the plains of Bavaria, reached Augsburg without adventure, and were warmly welcomed by the venerable Councillor of King Ferdinand. The great banking house of the Fuggers occupied the same place in the German city which the Medici filled in Florence. They were the great patrons of art and learning, and had long been interested in the writings of Olympia Morata, while the talents of her husband made a most favourable impression upon them. During this stay at Augsburg, she had 168 ITALIAN REFOKMATION the satisfaction of renewing her correspondence with her father's old friend, Celio Secundo Curione, whose friendship was a precious inheritance from the father to the daughter. He was at this time Professor of Latin Literature in the University of Basle, and he was greatly touched and interested by receiving from her a full account of her father's death, and of the troubles through which she had passed. She also sent hinTsome of her more recent religious poetry a Psalm translated into Greek. He wrote her the following letter of thanks : "How can I thank you, dear Olympia,for remember- ing me after an interval of so many years, and not- withstanding the distance which separates us ? No one loved and esteemed your noble father, during his life, more than myself ; and it is a joy to me to carry on this affection to a daughter in whom his talents and his piety live once more. Next to my wife and daughters, there is no one in the world for whom I care more than for you. I feel towards your husband as if he were my own son-in-law. God be praised Who has rescued your youth from the poisonous atmosphere of a Court, and Who has given you that liberty which is more precious than gold. I have read the psalm which you have translated into Greek, and I can indeed praise it. Heaven grant that you may carry out the same work on a great number ! We should not then envy Greece her Pindar. Courage, my Olympia, follow the call of thy Muse, and crown thy forehead with the sacred laurel. . . . Write to me often ; nothing could give me greater pleasure. The elegance, the charm and the piety of thy letters have given me true delight/' OLYMPIA MORATA 169 Tliis reply of Curione did not reach Olympia until long afterwards, but it served to bridge the abyss of time and space between the two friends, and to renew their warm sympathy as exiles from the same beloved country, for the sake of their religious faith. During his stay at Augsburg, Grunthler was able to show his gratitude to his hospitable friend, by devoted care during a serious illness, and it was with much regret on both sides that he and his wife took their departure and travelled to Wiirtzburg, where they were welcomed by Johann Sinapius, who was glad to avail himself of the young physician's help, while Olympia devoted herself to her literary pur- suits and to the education of her little brother Emilio. She kept up a constant correspondence with Ferrara, and was deeply interested in the efforts made by devoted ladies, such as Lavinia della Rovere and her sister-in-law Maddalena Orsini, to save the life of the imprisoned Fannio. It needed no small courage on their part to interpose in favour of a man condemned by the dread Inquisition of Rome. In October 1551, Andrew Grunthler received an invitation from his own native city of Schweinfurt to accept a medical appointment to the large garrison of Spanish troops stationed in the city. He accepted it in the hope of also obtaining a professorship in the neighbourhood ; and thus it was that after five months had elapsed since the day she left Ferrara, Olympia found herself settled in this far-distant end of Bavaria, more than ever separated from all her friends, amidst the most uncongenial surroundings. CHAPTEK XV OLYMPIA MORATA (continued) Life of Olympia Morata and her husband at Schweinfurt Her literary work and education of her brother Emilio Troubles in Germany concerning the " Interim " News of fresh persecution at Ferrara Olympia translates some of the Psalms into Greek verse Her correspondence with Curione War in Germany Albert of Brandenburg seizes Schweinfurt The city is besieged by other great nobles. WE can scarcely conceive a greater change for Olympia Morata than her life at Schweinfurt, in a half-bar- barous country, whose language never became familiar to her ; in a bleak ungenial climate, so different from the sunny skies and radiant scenery of Italy. Ac- customed to a brilliant and learned society where her talents were admired and appreciated, she now found herself in obscurity and isolation. But her gallant spirit rose to the occasion, and before long, she and her husband were destined to give a strong proof of their courage and constancy. The young physician received from the King of the Romans, an offer of the professorship of Medicine in the Academy of Lintz, the capital of Upper Austria. It was a splendid position, with immense advantages, but there was one drawback ; they would not have the privilege of professing openly their reformed opinions, as these were enduring a severe persecution in the orthodox city of Lintz. It was Olympia herself 170 OLYMPIA MOKATA 171 who wrote the letter of refusal, which shut out all hopes of their return to a pleasant and congenial life. She calmly points out that " they are enrolled under the banner of Christ, a Prince of so supreme a majesty that He has the right of life and death over His subjects. Wherever they may dwell, they must openly confess their allegiance, and preserve intact the shield of their faith, which is their sole refuge. . . . Their firm resolution is to remain faithful to the doctrines which they have embraced. . . ." They realised indeed what a priceless boon was this freedom of religion, when they saw from afar how their fellow-believers in Italy were called upon to seal with their blood, the faith that was in them. This cruel persecution made it very difficult and dangerous for Olympia to receive any letters from home, and she writes to a friend at Padua : " Fourteen long months have passed, and I hear nothing of my mother and sisters. All my letters remain un- answered. Of your pity, tell me about them. ..." When the news arrived at last, she heard that new troubles had awaited her mother and sisters after her departure ; the Duke had been unforgiving, and the ladies of the Court more unkind. Their only support had been the devotion of Lavinia della Eovere, who had taken the youngest sister, Vittoria, to Kome with her, and had found a home for the other two one with Helena Rangone of Bentivoglio, and the other with a daughter of this lady who was married at Milan. This young girl became kter the wife of a young man of noble birth, who showed great kindness and attention to the widowed mother Lucrezia Morata, who had been left alone at Ferrara. At the same time came the sad account of religious 172 ITALIAN REFORMATION persecution in Milan, and the final tragedy of FamnVs martyrdom, on the accession of Pope Julius III in 1550, of which the story has already been told in the annals of Ferrara. This sad event dissipated all illusive hopes of the friends of the Reformation, and was like a sentence of final exile on all who had fled for their faith. Olympia writes to her friend Curione at this time : " You advise us to pass through Basle, in case we return to Italy. Alas ! it is only too probable that we shall never take that journey. . . . You are well aware of the cruel persecution carried on by the present Pope, he has his spies all over Italy and is deaf to all prayers. ... It would be wiser to seek a refuge at the extremities of the earth, than to return to a country where we should have so much to suffer. ... No foreign city in the world would be more agreeable to me than yours ; near you, I should feel as if I were in the midst of my own people. And it would be nearer Italy, so that I could write oftener to my mother and sisters whose image is constantly before my eyes. . . ." She was ever a most devoted daughter, and never failed to send her mother all that she could possibly spare from her small means, with the greatest economy. We also see her constant affection for her home in the many letters preserved which she wrote to Lavinia. Some of the Dialogues which she sends to her friend are extremely interesting. In one, which is a dissertation on true happiness, " the language of antiquity lends a peculiar grace to the severe inspiration of Christian thought. It is the OLYMPIA MORATA 173 genius of the Renaissance smiling at sorrow/' 1 Lavinia is represented as Philotima and Olympia as her friend Theophila, and they discuss all the various forms of so-called happiness, all that wealth and luxury and splendid surroundings can give. ' We devote infinite care and thought on the adornment of our perishable body, we delight in riding in a great chariot with magnificent spirited horses, in order to pass over more quickly this short journey which is our life, and do not dream of taking our place on the chariot of faith, which alone can carry us from earth to Heaven. We toil and labour to convert our tents of a day into a magnificent dwelling, and we give no thought to those celestial halls whose beauty is beyond the dream of man. . . . Ah, my dear Philotima, what blindness is ours ! And how shall we ever find happiness if we seek it from earthly objects which can never bestow it ? " Theophila. . . . The greatest trials are easy to accept when they are of short duration. Now, is there anything shorter than the life of man ? How many Princes of our time and illustrious men of our century are already laid in the tomb ? Even their name is buried in the dust, and the world remembers them no more than if they had never existed. So true is it that the life of man, always threatened by death, is like unto a faint breath, a passing vapour. There is no solid happiness here below, and the soul, after vainly wearing itself out in pursuit of perishable things, can only find rest in God." " Philotima. . . . You speak truly, Oh Theophila ! and I desire henceforth to devote myself to God alone, 1 Jules Bonnet. 174 ITALIAN REFORMATION Who is the sovereign good. But the memories of a sinful life rise up between me and Heaven, and close the road which leads thither. " Theophila. . . . Christ has opened the way once more by His sacrifice, and therefore God has given Heaven back to us. Seek Christ by reading the Scriptures, by prayer, by adoration, and you will find Him. Ask for the gift of the Holy Spirit and you will receive at the same time peace and serenity. Farewell/' This dialogue was written in the second year of Olympiads life at Schweinfurt. Besides her home duties, her many charitable works and her studies, she found time to carry on the careful education of her little brother Emilio, and with him she taught Theodora, the daughter of Johann Sinapius. The children learnt Latin and Greek, and made especial study of the works of Plutarch, Virgil and Homer, for as their devoted teacher remarked in one of her letters : " Masters cannot teach their disciples every- thing, but they can at least point out to them the sources of wisdom/' To Sinapius she wrote : * Your little girl learns something every day ; it is thus that, little by little, she accumulates her treasure/' But all too soon, these delightful lessons were interrupted, and the little Theodora was recalled home by the death of her mother, the charming young Italian lady of the Court of Ferrara, Francesca Bucyronia. She and her husband had kept up a constant correspondence with Calvin ever since his visit to the Duchess Renee ; and now it was the sad duty of Johann to send the great Reformer the news of Francesca's death. OLYMPIA MORATA 175 " Since the time when we met and made acquaint- ance at the Court of Ferrara, you have given me so many tokens of your kind remembrance, and your religious teaching has been so valuable to me, that I must now tell you of my misfortune. I have lost her, that dear companion, so gentle, so faithful and so holy, whose death has plunged me into inexpressible sorrow. . . . When my wife was taken ill, I was away from Wiirtzburg. My return and that of Theodora her beloved daughter, whom we had confided to the care of a matron as pious as she is learned, Olympia Morata, whose name is no doubt known to you brought her some comfort. But alas ! her illness became so much worse that all hope vanished. A few days after Pentecost, she died in my arms, without struggle or agony, simply asking us to pray for her. What a faithful and tender friend I have lost in my Francesca ! She gladly followed me to Germany, and soon became familiar with the language and customs of this country. . . . May the God of mercy and peace receive her dear soul into the rest of the saints ! 3i Olympia felt the loss of her early friend very deeply, and in order to distract her grief, she devoted herself to the translation of more Psalms into Greek verse, which her husband set to music. In those wonderful hymns of the prophet-king, who pours out in song, his fears and his sorrows, his hopes and his triumphs she found encouragement and consolation in the midst of the storms which threatened on every side, while all Europe became a battle-field for the mighty duel between the Reformation and Empire. 176 ITALIAN REFORMATION The triumphant cry of faith which rings through the centuries : " Why do the heathen so furiously rage together ; and why do the people imagine a vain thing ? " The kings of the earth stand up and the rulers take counsel together ; against the Lord and against His anointed. . . . " He that dwelleth in Heaven shall laugh them to scorn ; the Lord shall have them in derision. . . . " Be wise now therefore ye kings ; be learned ye that are judges of the earth/' 1 Perhaps the stately majesty of this 2nd Psalm has never been rendered with more vigour and beauty than in the Greek ode of Olympia. Again in the 46th Psalm, which inspired the courage of Luther as he travelled to Worms, she found a happy inspira- tion in the rapid, impetuous rhythm of Sappho, as she proclaimed those heroic words which raise the spirit above all suffering and sorrow. " God is our hope and strength, a very present help in trouble. * Therefore will we not fear though the earth be moved, and though the hills be carried into the midst of the sea. . . . " The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge/' 2 It was in this labour of love that Olympia joined the great army of heroes and martyrs of saints and sinners, of all the sad and suffering, who, through 1 Carra. Olym. Morata, lib. ii. p. 226. 2 Ibid., lib. ii. p. 232. OLYMPIA MORATA 177 the ages, have found in the Psalms of David a treasure- house of comfort and strength. ' With the words of a Psalm on their lips, such diverse characters as Polycarp, Columba, Hildebrand, Bernard, Francis of Assisi, Huss, Jerome of Prague, Columbus, Henry V, Edward VI, Ximenes, Xavier, Melanchthon, Jewell, breathed their last. In the darkest hour of persecution, Chrysostom, Athanasius, Savonarola turned for consolation to the Psalms." l Only a few of the Psalms which Olympia translated into Greek have been preserved ; those which she herself sent to her friends and especially to Celio Secundo Curione, whose praise was to her so great an encouragement. When he wrote to thank her for her trust in him, he rejoiced that neither time nor distance could change her friendship for him, at the same time that he expressed his warm admiration for her work. But a time of trial and affliction was drawing near when she would no longer be able to find consolation in her pious and literary work. It was on February 18, 1546, that the death of Luther had seemed to give the signal for those terrible civil wars, rarely broken by brief intervals of peace, which only came to an end a century later with the Peace of West- phalia. The great work of the Reformation was to be no longer carried on solely with the spirit of prayer, of devotion, and of sacrifice but was to enter into the arena of the battlefield, where victory or defeat would be alike fatal, in making it subject to the yoke either of its foes or its friends. The Protestants of 1 Dean Stanley, "The Jewish Church," p. 147. 12 178 ITALIAN REFORMATION Germany had rebelled against the " Interim/' which had been forced upon them, and many had fled from their homes rather than accept its dictates. At the Diet of Augsburg in 1550, Maurice of Saxony had sent word that he would not submit to its decisions on religion, unless the Protestant ministers were allowed to vote. When the Council of Trent had assembled, the Emperor Charles V took up his abode near at Innspruck that he might watch the progress of events, and was so full of confidence in his security that he had only a small guard of troops. He was suddenly startled with the news that Maurice had taken possession of Augsburg and was marching against him. The Emperor, who was suffering from a serious attack of gout, had barely time to escape by night across the mountains, in frightful weather, before the city was taken by the German troops. The Elector of Saxony had taken arms, not only to secure freedom of conscience for the Protestants, but to defend the liberty of the German States and to obtain the freedom of his father-in-law the Landgrave of Hesse. He succeeded in all his aims, and Ferdinand, now King of the Romans, used his influence to arrange the Treaty of Passau, which was signed on August 2, 1552, and being later confirmed by the Peace of Augsburg, seemed to guarantee the rights of the German States and to close for ever the era of revolution. But the storm which had already broken over Upper Germany and had dispersed the Council of Trent, was about to do its worst on the hapless cities of the Maine. Amongst the partisans of the Empire were some hot-headed princes who refused to be bound by any treaties. One of these was the Margrave Albert OLYMPIA MORATA 179 of Brandenburg, who looked upon war as only an opportunity for brigandage. He was a typical instance of the mercenary warrior of the Middle Ages ; fierce, bold and cunning ; without faith or law. He chose the unfortunate town of Schweinfurt for his stronghold, whence he could send forth his lawless bands to ravage and rob the neighbour- hood, on both banks of the Maine, carrying every- where terror and desolation. The great nobles of the country round, the Bishops of Wiirtzburg and Bomberg, the Duke of Brunswick and the Elector Maurice, combined against the brigand host, and laid siege to Schweinfurt, having joined their banners to those of the city of Nuremberg, to crush this lawless foe in the city which he had chosen as his refuge. Nothing could be more terrible than the situation of the unfortunate inhabitants ; at the mercy of a brutal soldiery within the walls, and a determined host outside, between whom nothing less than a war of extermination was raging. CHAPTER XVI OLYMPIA MOEATA (concluded) Siege of Schweinfurt The city sacked and pillaged Terrible suffer- ings of Olympia Her escape to Heidelberg with her husband and brother In her destitution and loss of her library, generosity of her friends The plague at Heidelberg Devotion of Andrew Grunthler Illness and death of Olympia Morata Her wonderful writings Memorial hymn to her memory Death of Andrew Grunthler and the young Emilio Morato. THE siege of Schweinfurt began in April 1553, and continued almost without intermission for fourteen months ; a time of terrible and heart-rending ex- perience for Olympia Morata, her family and friends. The noise of the cannon continued night and day, for the walls of the city were bombarded incessantly with the most powerful artillery of the time. There was no rest for the citizens from constant anxiety and terror, for if the attack on the fortifications gave them any pause, bands of ferocious soldiers paraded the streets, broke into the carefully closed houses, and compelled the poor people who had sought in vain to find a hiding-place to give them all the food and money which still remained to them. The heartless brigands jestingly declared that this was only due payment for the protection which they supplied. But even this was not the worst ; for the crowding of so great a multitude within the narrow boundaries 180 OLYMPIA MORATA 181 of the city, the insufficient and wretched food, com- bined with hopeless depression of mind, prepared the way for the coming of the plague, whose infection was always at hand in those mediaeval towns. This awful disease spread like wildfire, and before long, nearly half the inhabitants were dead or dying, while the survivors were driven nearly mad with fear and horror. But the courage of Olympia and her husband never failed in the midst of these scenes of desolation ; the young physician, with heroic devotion, passed from one plague-stricken chamber to another, bearing everywhere with him rest and healing for the souls of the dying, when it was beyond his power to fight the deadly scourge, or do more than soothe the last anguish of the poor human body. Only a miracle could have saved Andrew from contagion under such circumstances, and before long, he too was laid upon a bed of sickness, a victim to the terrible disease. With marvellous fortitude, his loving wife watched and tended him night and day, never losing hope, although there seemed scarcely a chance of recovery, for by this time even the usual remedies were entirely exhausted. But Olympia's constant prayers, and the intercession of the church at Schweinfurt, were heard, and the life of Andrew Grunthler was spared. By this time the siege had lasted so long, that the people were reduced to the last extremity. The walls of the city were still standing, but the besiegers, enraged at this long defence, had sent for new and stronger artillery, which battered the houses and often set them on fire, so that they no longer offered a safe refuge. The besieged were reduced to such straits that they were compelled to take refuge in the 182 ITALIAN REFORMATION underground cellars, and it was in one of these dark and dreary caves that Olympia with her young brother Emilio and her husband, scarcely convalescent from his dangerous illness, were hidden for several weeks, and almost reduced to starvation. This is the account of their past sufferings which she had already given in a letter to her friend, Lavinia della Rovere. "... When in the course of his arduous and de- voted labours, my beloved husband was seized with the terrible disease, he rapidly grew worse and was in such great danger that there seemed no hope of his life. . . . Under the heavy burden of all these sufferings, one only consolation remained to us, prayer and meditation on the Word of God. I never once turned my thoughts towards the land of Egypt from which we had taken our flight. Far better would it be for us to perish under the ruins of this ill-fated city than to enjoy all the pleasures of life in a land of unbelievers. . . ." Meantime the climax was at hand. Albert of Brandenburg, the bandit warrior, had exhausted all his resources in this desperate conflict which he had so boldly carried on against the most powerful princes of the Empire. He could no longer defend the stronghold which threatened to become his tomb, and he resolved to make a desperate effort to escape by night with all his army. With great skill and bravery, he carried out this dangerous manoeuvre, to the intense relief and joy of the inhabitants, who hoped to receive pity and help from their conquerors. But an awful disappointment awaited them. The Elector Maurice of Saxony and the Duke of Brunswick OLYMPIA MORATA 183 had immediately hastened in pursuit of the brigand host whom they were destined to overtake and defeat on the field of Siewershausen while the Bishops of Wiirtzburg and Bomberg were left to deal with the forsaken city of Schweinfurt. Cruel indeed were the tender mercies of these noble churchmen ; and their barbarity exceeded all that had gone before. They hurled themselves with their greedy followers upon the defenceless city, pillaged it with the utmost craft and violence, and finally set fire to it. The scenes which followed in a place thus taken by assault were heart-rending beyond all description. In vain the terrified multitude pressed towards the gates ; they were mercilessly driven back to certain death. Some fell on their knees and vainly implored mercy from the victorious barbarians, others found their cruel fate in the shelter of their desecrated homes, while the greater number appear to have crowded to the church as a last refuge. Amongst these were Olympia Morata with her husband and young brother, who were swept along with resistless force by the mass of distracted sufferers until they had reached the church door. Then a strange thing happened ; through the growing dark- ness, an unknown soldier approached and implored them to escape at once lest they should be buried in the ashes of the burning city. They instinctively obeyed this warning, and followed their mysterious guide who, taking them by narrow devious ways, led them in safety outside the walls. Already the flames were rising up towards the sky, the houses were crashing to the ground with a deafen- ing noise, and the church itself was not spared, for the unfortunate people who had taken refuge there, 184 ITALIAN REFORMATION were either suffocated in the flames or crushed be- neath the ruins. In a letter written in Italian to a friend, Olympia gives a thrilling account of their marvellous escape from the burning city. " Rejoice with us, dear Cherubina, and return thanks to God Who, in His great mercy delivered us from the perils to which we have been exposed for the last fourteen months. He preserved us in the time of famine, so that we were able to help others. He raised up my husband from his bed of sickness when the pestilence raged through the town for seven weeks ; for He had mercy on me in my deep sorrow, when I should have lost all hope without the help of that Faith which pierces through the secrets of the invisible world. . . . ' You remember that passage of Isaiah . . . ' Fear not, Israel, for the Lord will be with thee when thou passest through the fire/ Thus was He with us in the midst of the devouring flames ; and this is no allegory but the simple truth. The princes of the Empire and the bishops came to besiege Schweinfurt ; day and night the artillery attacked us. ... " The city was taken by treason, and against the orders of the Emperor it was pillaged and set on fire. We escaped almost by a miracle, led by an unknown soldier. . . . Twice my husband fell into the hands of the enemies. . . . What was my distress ! And if ever I have prayed with all my heart, it was then. I cried to the Lord in my agony : ' Help me ! Help me ! for the love of Thy Name ! ' and I never ceased to pray until Andrew was restored to me. Could you have seen my dishevelled hair, my clothes in rags . . . , my feet cut and bruised, for in my flight I had lost OLYMPIA MORATA 185 my shoes and we had to escape along the bed of the river, over stones and rocks. ... At every step I cried : ' I cannot go on, I am dying. Lord, if Thou wilt save me, send Thine angels to bear me on their wings. . . . " It seems to me impossible that I was able to travel ten miles that night. I had been ill, I was still frail and suffering, and the terrible fatigue brought on a fever which continued all that journey. . . . The Lord had pity upon our distress . . . after many dangers and adventures we met with kind help, and at length reached this city of Heidelberg, where my husband has been made Professor of Medicine, and we are in the midst of friends." Then she tells of the hospitality they received at the Court of the Count Eberhard of Erpach, who had risked both life and fortune for the Reformed Faith, and whose wife, a sister of the Count Palatine Frederick II, joined him in the warmest appreciation of the talents and devotion of Olympia Morata. She was taken to the palace and nursed through her serious illness which followed, by the Princess herself and her daughters. In the terrible disaster of Schweinfurt, everything had been lost and the Grunthler family were absolutely destitute. But most of all Olympia felt the loss of the whole of her precious books which had been brought with infinite trouble from Ferrara. One book only had been saved from the flames and was found beneath the ruins of her house ; a volume of the Lives of Plutarch, which Johann Sinapius bought and sent to her husband, because he had found the name of Olympia written on the last page. Other friends were eager 186 ITALIAN REFORMATION to replace some of her treasures, and Celio Secundo Curione writes to her : " If you have lost all your worldly goods, my beloved Olympia, yet you must not forget that you still possess all that is most precious ; your genius, learning, wisdom, innocence, piety and faith. ... I wrote about the books to your husband. Our printers have sent you in my name, Homer and other classical books as my gift. If they are to be found at Frank- furt, you shall have the Commentaries on the Lamenta- tions of Jeremiah, that you may meditate with him on the sorrows of your husband's unhappy country. We have sent you all the works of Sophocles which are extant, and I trust that you will now take up again your interrupted studies, and compose a noble work worthy to obtain the sacred laurel wreath which you have so long deserved." Her other friends combined to replace to some extent her lost library, and she writes : ' Thank Operinus, Hervagius, and Frobenius 1 for the gift which they have bestowed upon me of so many precious books ; nothing will ever make me forget their generosity towards me. . . ." The University of Heidelberg, founded in the fourteenth century by the Count Palatine, was a great centre of learning and had a magnificent library. The new-comers were so much appreciated that, as we have seen, Andrew was appointed to be Professor of Medicine, and one historian says that 1 Famous publishers at Basle. OLYMPIA MORATA 187 Olympia was invited to lecture upon Greek literature. But for her, the dreams of literary ambition, the triumphs of genius and scholarship were at an end. After all the terrible trials which she had endured, her failing health left her scarcely strength for the household duties which now, in her poverty, devolved upon her in loving care for her husband and brother, as she could not afford a servant. About this time, her friend Johann Sinapius lost his wife Francesca, and was anxious to place his daughter Theodora once more in the charge of Olympia. She gladly accepted, but ventured to ask that the young girl should bring her bed with her, as they had not been able to buy much furniture. Yet nothing could put a check to her generosity, for she sent help from her poor savings to Schweinfurt, only to receive the reply : ' The poor women whom you used to visit at the hospital and for whom you feel so deeply, have disappeared and no one knows what has become of them. . . ." Her tender heart was full of sympathy for other friends in distress. The recent accession of Queen Mary in England had driven away the Reformers who had taken refuge there. She wrote to her sister Vittoria : "I hear that Bernardino Ochino of Siena, that pious and elo- quent man, has been compelled to seek a refuge at Geneva. . . ." Peter Martyr and others had also narrowly escaped with their lives. Above all, Olympia grieved over the cruel persecu- tion of her friends in Ferrara, but she thanks God that her mother and sisters had remained firm in their faith, and she implores them to join her in a free land. The sufferings of the Protestants in France move her to tears, and she writes an imploring letter 188 ITALIAN REFORMATION to her former pupil, Anna cTEste, now Duchess of Lorraine : " As the Lord has given you the blessing of knowing the truth, you cannot be ignorant of the innocence of the men . . . who are exposed to such cruel torments for the sake of Christ. It is your duty to intercede for them ... to implore their pardon. If you remain silent, if you let them suffer and die without defence, you become an accomplice of their persecutors. I know that in pleading their cause you may provoke the anger of the King, that of your husband and the fury of your enemies. I reply that it is better to offend men than God. ... If God is for us, who can be against us ? ' We are thankful to know that Anna d'Este made a noble response to this appeal, although her plea of intercession was raised in vain. As her health failed, Olympia still occupied all her spare time with the education of Theodora and her own little brother Emilio, who read with her Horace, Virgil, Cicero and Homer, and joined with her in the study of the Bible. He appears to have been a most promising child with a charming dis- position. Her last letter to Lavinia della Rovere shows how her thoughts dwelt upon the instability of earthly things. " Believe me dear Lavinia, that no one can escape troubles who lives a holy life. We are strangers and pilgrims upon this earth. . . . The adversary of our souls, as the poet puts it, follows the sailor on his ship and rides behind the horseman. We must pray OLYMPIA MORATA 189 without ceasing that we fall not in the conflict, and that we may obtain the crown of life. . . . War is raging on every side and the saints are exposed to a thousand tribulations. . . . But their trials should fill them with joy, because they foretell the day, so glorious and so near, when they will enjoy together the bliss of Heaven, Here below, our souls only meet in letters, and behold each other in the spirit. The semblance of this world is passing away ! . . ." In the beginning of the summer of 1555, the plague broke out in Heidelberg, and there were many victims. Notwithstanding Olympiads failing health, her husband was constantly called away from her bed of sickness, and in her brave unselfishness, she would not have it otherwise. In July her life was despaired of, although her friends at a distance could not believe that this brilliant scholar whom they remembered so full of life and radiance could be taken from them before she had reached her prime ; she was not yet twenty-nine. The touching story of her last moments is told by her husband in a letter to her devoted and life-long friend Curione. " She passed away with eager joy as though she already beheld the glorious realities of the heaven she was about to enter. . . . Not long before her death, she awoke from a short slumber, and smiled with a mysterious air, as though she were ravished by some ineffable thought. I drew near and asked her why she smiled so happily. ' I saw in my dream/ she said, ' a place filled with the most pure and beautiful light . . / she could say no more from weakness. ' Courage, my beloved/ said I ; ' you will soon dwell 190 ITALIAN REFORMATION in that perfect light/ She smiled again, and gave a sign of assent. A little later, she said : ' I am happy, absolutely happy/ Then after awhile, as her sight grew dim, she whispered : ' I scarcely see you, but all around me there are beautiful flowers/ Those were her last words. An instant later, she seemed overcome by peaceful sleep and breathed out her spirit. . . ." This was on November 7, 1555.. Her husband was broken-hearted at the loss of his gallant, un- daunted companion who had been his support and comfort throughout all his trials. All the letters of her friends bore the noblest testimony to her splendid character. They are too long and numerous to quote, but a few words from one written by Curione to the bereaved mother at Ferrara, show the high estimation in which she was held. " Our Olympia is not dead ; she rests from her labours in a blessed and immortal life. She lives in Paradise, and she lives also here below in our hearts and in the memory of those who know her beautiful works, those wonderful monuments of her exquisite talent. By a strange fatality, her husband did not long survive her. The plague continued its ravages at Heidelberg. The University was closed, and the city was almost deserted ; yet Andrew Grunthler visited the survivors with constant and devoted care, until he too was stricken down with the deadly infection for the second time. He passed away on December 22, the month after his wife's death, with the words of the 42nd Psalm on his lips : OLYMPIA MORATA 191 " Like as the hart desireth the water-brooks, so longeth my soul after Thee, God. " My soul is athirst for God, yea even for the living God ; when shall I come to appear before the presence of God ? " The boy Emilio was to have been sent to the loving care of Curione, " in order that he might be so taught as to emulate the reputation of the sister by whom alone he had hitherto been educated." But another fate was in store for him ; already weak and suffering in health, he fell a victim to the dread disease which had carried off his brother-in-law, whom he shortly followed to the grave. The three who had been so united in life were buried in the same grave, in a chapel of the Cathedral of Heidelberg, where the touching inscription to their memory may still be seen. Amongst the many appreciations of her friends, one of the most interesting is the following memorial hymn in her honour, by Celio Secundo Curione. " Knowest thou why this spot is laden with flowers and breathes forth the perfume of violets and lilies ? Listen, and I will tell thee. Remember the three Graces and the nine Muses, so famous in the poems of antiquity, by all that nature and art can combine to add to their glory. She who, by a pious illusion, is supposed to sleep within this tomb, deserves to be known as the tenth Muse and the fourth Grace. Daughter of heaven by her poetry, she received the name of Olympia. Fulvia was her second name because, tested in the crucible of misfortune, she was found purer than gold ; or because, following the example of the eagle living in the regions of light, 192 ITALIAN REFORMATION she early took her flight from here below. Finally her splendid talents, combined with a most noble and holy life, made her worthy of the surname of Morata. " Christ, her great Master, only suffered her to appear upon earth for a brief instant, and she had scarcely suffered the pains of exile before He called her back to Heaven. She has entered into her rest and tastes the bliss of eternal felicity. " Passer-by, whoever thou art, mayest thou live longer days upon this earth, showing forth those virtues which will make thee happy for ever ! " CHAPTER XVII CELIO SECUNDO CURIONE Life of Celio Secundo Curione At the University of Turin Adopts the reformed opinions Taken prisoner on his way to Germany Sent to a monastery His escape to Milan Life at Casale, at Pavia, and Ferrara Friendship with the Morato family Com- pelled to seek refuge at Lausanne, by persecution Works of Curione His splendid talent and scholarship His family Tragic losses Death of Curione, 1569. IN the memoir of Olympia Morata, we have so often had occasion to allude to her most intimate friend, Celio Secundo Curione, that it seems an appropriate moment to tell the story of his life. This distinguished Italian Reformer was born at Turin in the year 1503, and he was the youngest of twenty-three children, many of whom died in early life. His father, Jacomino Roterio Curione, was of noble birth, and his mother, Carlotta de Montrolier, was sister of the French Master of the Horse. The family name was derived from an ancient castle which was handed down from distinguished ancestors. Carlotta had been Lady in Waiting to the Duchess Bianca of Savoy, a daughter of the House of Monte- feltro and wife of the young Duke Carlo. Celio was only nine years old when he was deprived of his parents, and besides his inheritance shared with the surviving two brothers and two sisters, his father left him the Curione home and surrounding 13 193 194 ITALIAN REFORMATION farms. He also gave to this favourite child, a beauti- ful MS. copy of the Scriptures, illuminated with miniatures on fine parchment, which in later years was to be his greatest treasure. The boy early showed great intellectual promise, and his earliest teaching was at a small grammar school, where he so much distinguished himself that his relations sent him to continue his studies at the University, where Erasmus had recently, in 1506, taken his degree. Living in the house of his aunt Maddalena, he at- tended the lectures of all the great scholars of the time, such as Dominico Macaro, Giovanni Brema and Giorgio Carrara, poets, historians and orators. He also devoted himself to the study of Civil Law, under the teaching of Francesco Sfodrato, of Milan. At this period, the idea of reform was in the air, and it is not strange that the eager young scholar had a strong desire to hear all about the new doctrines, which in the Augustinian convent where he had taken up his abode, were condemned as heretical and untrue. He first became acquainted with Luther's book on " Indulgences/' then his " Babylonish Captivity/' and also readUlrich Zwingle's "De vera et falsa religio," and several works by Melanchthon. He was en- couraged in this study by one of the monks, Girolamo Negri, who if not in any sense a Protestant, was yet most desirous of the internal reform of the Church. Celio was so much impressed by his reading that he resolved to go to Germany and there learn more on these interesting subjects from the teaching of Erasmus and Melanchthon themselves. Two of his young friends, Francesco Guarini and Giacomo Camillo (who later became ministers of the Reformed Church), were eager to join him, and the three young CELIO SECUNDO CURIONE 195 men, all under twenty, were full of high spirits at the thought of their pilgrimage over the Alps. They made no secret of their intentions and seem to have talked so imprudently on religious subjects, that they were arrested on the way by order of Boniface the Cardinal Bishop of Ivrea, who caused them to be imprisoned in separate dungeons. For two long months, young Curione was confined in the castle of Capranio, and was only released through the inter- cession of his relations. On making his acquaintance, the Cardinal was so much interested in the brilliant scholar, that he offered to assist him in his future studies, and for this purpose and also to confirm the youth in the orthodox faith, he placed him in the neighbouring Priory of St. Benigno. The Cardinal could not have sent Curione to a worse place for his purpose, as the monks were entirely given over to superstition and were proud of possessing relics and bones of saints, to which people crowded for miraculous cures. Celio Curione could not believe in these r and he openly expressed his opinions to his companions. He went still farther, and one day took an opportunity of opening a box of relics on the altar, and put a copy of the Bible in their place with this inscription : " This is the ark of the Covenant, which contains the genuine oracles of God, and th true relics of the saints." The box was adored as usual until, on a solemn festival, it was opened, and when the discovery was made, suspicion fell upon Curione, who fled and made his escape to Milan, and thence to Eome, which he had always desired to visit. After a time he returned to Milan where he made many influential friends, and found employment in teaching the classics, both 196 ITALIAN KEFOKMATION in that city and at Pavia. All this neighbourhood had recently been ravaged by war, which brought famine and plague in its train ; and when others fled from the danger, the young scholar had the opportunity of showing quite heroic devotion in nursing the sick and destitute, and helping them with all that he possessed. This generous conduct attracted the attention of a noble family of the name Isacchi, who invited him with friendly hos- pitality to their villa outside the walls, where later he married the daughter, Margherita. Not long after this, he was fortunate in obtaining an invitation from the old Bishop Giovanni Giorgio, who, on the death of his young nephew, had become Marquis of Monferrato, and who now offered him interesting literary occupation and a quiet home in his capital of Casale Monferrato, beautifully situated on the river Po, between Pavia and Turin. The Marquis was old and infirm, but he must have been a man of broad views in religion, to become an intimate friend of young Curione. It was probably with some reluctance that Giovanni Giorgio was induced by the Emperor to marry the rejected bride of the Duke of Mantua, the Infanta Giulia d'Aragona. In April 1533, this marriage was celebrated at Ferrara with great solemnity, but when the bride reached Casale on the 21st, the poor old Marquis was confined to his bed with illness, and died within a week. The wife of the young Duke Federico of Mantua, Mar- gherita Paleologa, was the next heir to Monferrato, which was soon annexed to Mantua. These changes may have induced Curione to leave Casale, and lay claim to his patrimony, now that both his brothers were dead. But one of his sisters CELIO SECUNDO CURIONE 197 and her husband had already taken possession of it, and they at once brought a suit against him for heresy. Driven out of Italy, he withdrew to Mon- calieri, in the dominions of Savoy, where he had some property, and could also obtain various educational work. He happened to be in Turin one day when a Dominican monk was preaching against the Lu- therans, accusing them of the most hateful vices, and in order to prove this, giving false quotations from a book of Luther's. Celio Curione obtained permission to answer these accusations, and he read out from the " Commentary on the Epistle to the Ga- la tians " enough to prove their falsehood. The con- gregation were so indignant that they drove the friar out of the city. The Inquisition of Turin at once ordered Curione to be arrested ; his home was pillaged and destroyed and he was shut fast in prison, but with great skill and ingenuity, he contrived to escape. His friends at Pa via received him with joy and made him a professor in the University, where for three years he was protected from the Inquisition by a strong guard of students. Not until the Pope threatened the town with excommunication did he retire to Venice, and later to Ferrara. Here he was most kindly received by the Duchess Renee, and warmly welcomed by his old friend, Fulvio Pellegrino Morato, whose acquaintance he had made some years before, during his travels, wnen he stayed at Verceil in Piedmont. These two men were drawn together by a similarity of tastes and studies, to which was soon added a warmer sympathy in their devotion to the Reformed Faith. Thus there grew between them a warm and 198 ITALIAN REFORMATION intimate affection which was only destined to be severed by death. A most interesting correspondence between these two distinguished scholars has been preserved, in which, unshaken by all the terrible events which took place around them, they calmly discuss literature, art and science. Now it is a dissertation on the authenticity of a work attributed to Cicero ; then a description of the route across nameless sea and land, undertaken by the genius of Vasco de Gama. Curione points out the stopping places in the immense itinerary which divides Lusi- tania from the Indies ; he measures the distance and exclaims : * What names have appeared and disappeared one after another on those shores ! What changes the centuries bear onwards in their majestic flood ! Empires and nations fade away with even their names. How many nations and cities, once flourish- ing, to-day cover the earth with their dust ! The spectacle of so many accumulated ruins should excite us to continue our course towards the Heavenly Jerusalem, that enduring and eternal kingdom, where we shall inherit true riches and true felicity/' During the close intimacy of the two friends for a whole year in Ferrara, it was the younger man, Celio, who took the lead in pointing out the Reformed doctrines which he had so earnestly studied. When the angry suspicions of the Duke of Ferrara made it unsafe for him to remain longer in the city, and he had accepted an invitation to Lucca, Morato wrote to him : " Never have I felt such grief as now, at your CELIO SECUNDO CURIONE 199 departure from us ; it is as if my human body had lost its soul. Formerly I only read, or turned over at my leisure, certain pages of St. Paul or of St. John, or some other portion of the Holy Scriptures and that was all. It was your voice alone, my dear Celio, which found the way to my heart. The light which shone forth from your words showed to me the way of salvation. As I look back upon the dark shadows in which I dwelt, I see how you brought radiance around my path, so that it is no longer I who live, but Christ Who lives in me. . . ." The other members of his household felt the same change, and lamented the loss of their " divine teacher " ; and although the full awakening of Olympia Morata was delayed for some time, yet she always remembered her father's friend Celio Curione, with the deepest admiration and affection, and as we have seen, their friendship endured to the end. Curione was welcomed by the Keformers of Lucca, and was even appointed Professor at the University ; but before the end of the year, the Pope sent a command that he should be arrested and tried on the charge of heresy in Rome. Feeling that he would not be suffered to rest in Italy, he turned his steps towards Germany by way of Zurich, and reached Lausanne, where he was raised to the important post of Rector in the University. He had left his wife Margherita and his children at Lucca, and when he returned to fetch them he had a very narrow escape from arrest. But his wonderful courage and presence of mind saved him from the officials of the Inquisition, and he made a quiet home at Lausanne for the next four years. 200 ITALIAN REFORMATION In the year 1547, his fame had spread in all directions, and he was invited to Basle and ap- pointed to the Chair of Roman Eloquence in that city. Pupils flocked to hear him from distant countries, and the Prince Palatine sent his son to be taught by him. He refused offers from Kings and Princes ; the Emperor Maximilian II invited him to the University of Vienna, Vaivod King of Tran- sylvania invited him to Weissemburg, and the Duke of Savoy offered him a post at Turin. Even the Pope made splendid offers to win him back, but he remained firm to his faith, and lived in Basle the rest of his life, twenty-two years. Amongst his pupils were many distinguished scholars, amongst whom was the famous Basil Amberbachio, and two sons of Bullinger, Henry and Johann, and a young Polish noble Abraham Sbaski. The special subjects in which Curione was most successful were History, Philosophy and Theology, in which his chief work was " De Ajnplitudine regni Dei." In this book he gives full scope to his eager hope and enthusiasm. " The Kingdom of God will prevail and spread throughout the earth. Christ is the Prince of our fortified city and its three towers are Faith, Hope and Charity. The joyful sound of the Gospel has in our own day reached the Scythians, Thracians, Indians and Africans. Christ, the King of kings, has taken possession of Rhcetia and Helvetia ; Germany is under his protection ; he has reigned and will again reign in England. He sways his sceptre over D enmark and the Cymbrian nations, Prussia is his ; Poland and the whole of Sarmatia are on the point of yielding CELIO SECUNDO CUEIONE 201 to him ; he is pressing forward to Pannonia, Muscovy looks toward him ; he beckons the kingdom of France to his feet ; Italy, our native country, is travailing in birth, and Spain will soon follow. Even the Jews are no longer averse to Christianity, since they see that we acknowledge one God, the Creator of Heaven and earth . . . that we worship neither images, nor symbols, nor pictures . . . and that we acknowledge that we received Christ from their Jewish race. . . ." History has told us how much and how little these eager hopes were realized ! But Curione 's fame rests not only on his printed works. His letters are ex- tremely interesting and of these a great number still remain in manuscript within the University of Basle. There are some which he wrote to our Queen Elizabeth, on whom all the hopes of the Protestants in Europe were fixed, and when he edited the works of Olympia Morata, he dedicated them to the Queen of England. Melanchthon was a great admirer of Celio Curione, and wrote thus to him : " Language is a picture of the mind ; when I read your writings I thought most highly of their noble style, and felt that to you might be applied those words of Homer : ' Wise is thy voice and noble is thy heart/ Before I knew you, I loved you . . . and now still more for the piety and constancy with which you have suffered for your open confession of the truth " This was the beginning of a long and interesting correspondence between these two learned men. Curione and his wife Margherita had a large family 202 ITALIAN REFORMATION and the training and education of their promising children was a constant delight to them. The eldest son Horatio, was born in 1534 ; he was sent to continue his studies hi Italy and distinguished himself at the University of Pisa, where he took his degree in Philosophy and Medicine at the early age of twenty. He went to Constantinople on a religious mission, in which his medical knowledge was of great assistance to him, but unfortunately the climate did not suit him and he died of fever before his thirtieth year, in 1564. The eldest daughter, Violante, born in 1541, was one of the most brilliant and accomplished members of the gifted family. She was married to the famous Girolamo Zanchi of Bergamo, who had an eventful and interesting career. He was the son of Francesco Zanchi and was born at Alzano ; and in early life joined the Order of Regular Canons. He was an ardent student of Theology, and his meeting with Peter Martyr at Lucca turned him to the study of the Reformed doctrines ; he followed his teacher in his flight from Lucca, passing through the Grisons and from thence to Geneva. His fame spread later to Strasburg, where he was invited to be Professor of Theology and Philosophy. Here he made the acquaintance of Celio Curione, and soon after married Violante, his eldest and most talented daughter. It was a very happy marriage, as husband and wife had similar faith and the same interest in literary pursuits ; but it was of short duration. Three years after, at the age of twenty- three, just after her friend Olympia Morata had passed away, Violante died in the same perfect hope and joyful confidence. Her loss was a terrible grief to her father and mother, CELIO SECUNDO CURIONE 203 wlio were destined to suffer still more painful bereave- ment within a few years. The third daughter Angela, was born at Lausanne in 1546, and was only eighteen when she fell a victim to the awful plague which laid waste the city of Basle in 1564. Of her, we have a most touching description in a letter which Curione wrote to his son Agostino, who was then continuing his studies in Italy, and was already distinguished for his proficiency in the art of Rhetoric. After dwelling upon the last sad scene, the bereaved father continues : " Her greatest delight was in acquiring knowledge . . . which her intelligence and wonderful memory made easy to her. She understood four languages, Latin, Italian, French and German, and she could write and speak them all with the utmost facility. She had read through the New Testament seven times . . . she also read many other books of learned and classical literature. . . . She was a great help to me in the collation of manuscripts, for the right understanding of Latin authors, and she constantly read aloud to save fatigue to my eyes. . . . She was of a lively disposition, most gentle and pleasing in the society of friends whom she charmed by her wit and brightness, and her ready talent in relating anecdotes and stories. She was so full of charity that she never said an unkind word, and always put a favourable construction on the speech and action of others " Then with loving persistence, Curione dwells upon the domestic and household gifts of his beloved daughter, and seems to find a kind of consolation in 204 ITALIAN REFORMATION reflecting upon the beauty of her character and all her charms of person and mind. The terrible plague still continued, and 4,000 people are said to have died in the city of Basle and as many in the country round. It was only nine days after the death of Angela, when the next sister, Celia, who was only seventeen, began to show symptoms of the same illness. It seems too overwhelming to be true, and as though, never since the days of Job, had losses followed in such awful succession but Celia had scarcely breathed her last sigh before the darling of the house, the youngest child, sweet little Felice, was seized with such a severe attack, that within four days, she too had passed away, leaving her parents desolate indeed. But when we consider the deadly contagion of the plague, and the ignorance in those days of the simplest laws of infection, we cannot wonder that whole families were constantly swept utterly away. The sad case was, in truth, that there should be any survivors to mourn for the storm which had ravaged their home. It was immediately after this cruel disaster, that Celio and Margherita received the news of Horatio their eldest son's death in Constantinople, to which we have already alluded. Of all their loved family, there only now remained one daughter and the youngest son Leo. The second son Agostino, the most learned of all, who wrote the "History of the Saracens," was made Professor of Rhetoric at Basle, and died in 1566. Dorothea, who was their second daughter, four years older than Angela, had been left behind in the care of some devoted friends, when her father and mother were preparing for their perilous CELIO SECUNDO CUEIONE 205 escape from Lucca. She had grown up to love these as her real parents, for they had no children of their own, and had warmly adopted the young girl with the most tender affection. It was impossible for Curione to ask for her back, but in a letter to his friend Aonio Paleario, who was then Professor of Eloquence at Lucca, he begged for a portrait of Dorothea. This was sent to him in 1552, with a long kind letter, giving a full account of her. It is interesting to know that the picture can now be seen in the Museum of Basle ; the girl holds in her hand a letter, on which may be read the name " Dorothea/' As for the youngest son Leo, the last remaining child of Curione and Margherita, he also had been sent to study in Italy, and had accompanied a certain Professor named Kista to Poland, where there was now freedom of religious thought. Leo Curione had there obtained a state appointment, and had been entrusted with several important embassies to various Courts of Europe. However, with noble self-sacrifice he at once obeyed his father's imploring summons to return to Basle after the death of Agostino in 1566 and gave up his splendid prospects in Poland, without a murmur. His return was a great comfort to his mourning parents, and he lived a useful and honourable life in his home. He married a lady of the name of Flaminia, a daughter of the Moralto family, which came originally from Locarno. We do not know much of his later life except that, during the wars of religion in France, he was imprisoned by the Guise party, and kept for some time in con- finement. Of Celio Secundo Curione himself, there is but little more to say. He continued his appointed 206 ITALIAN EEFORMATION work, lecturing daily at the College of Basle, when in the winter of 1569, he was suddenly taken ill, and died after a few days' illness, on November 25. There was a great funeral procession of learned men and students who deeply grieved for the loss of their honoured friend. He was laid to rest in the cloisters of the Cathedral, by the side of his three young daughters and his son Agostino ; his pathetic funeral sermon was listened to with heartfelt sympathy by the multitude in the crowded Cathedral, who had long experience of his great talents and his unceasing charity. His wife Margherita, who had been his dearest friend and companion for forty years, lived on in quiet and patient seclusion until May 12, 1587, but of her we have no further record. It must have been a comfort to her to hear her husband's praises on every side, and to be told that he had perhaps done more than any one else to forward the Italian Reformation, both by word and deed. CHAPTER XVIII AONIO PALEABIO Life of Aonio Paleario Born at Veroli Early studies Visits Padua and Perugia Settles at Siena His eloquence and learned writings Persecuted at Rome for his opinions Professor at Lucca, and at Milan Condemned by the Inquisition Taken to Rome, where he suffered martrydom, 1570 Attended by the Misericordia Letters to his wife and children. No history of the Men and Women of the Italian Reformation would be complete without some ac- count of the famous Aonio Paleario, whose work was so individual and independent, that we can scarcely join him on to any group of Reformers. He was born in the year 1500 at Veroli, the ancient Verulam, on the confines of the Campagna of Rome. His father was Marteo Paleario and his mother's name was Chiara Janarilla ; he was baptized as Antonio, but later changed his name to the more classical Aonio. We know very little about his early history, beyond the fact that his parents died when he was very young, and that when the learned Ennio Filonardi became Bishop of Veroli, he took great interest in the promising youth. Aonio was at Rome continuing his studies, for several years before the terrible sack of the city in 1527. He was an eager student of the classics, more especially of Cicero and Aristotle, and his reputation appears to 307 208 ITALIAN REFORMATION have obtained him a post in the library of a rich Roman noble, whom he alludes to as his " Caesar." Here he was falsely accused of copying some valuable work about Livy, for the sake of his own interest, and he was so indignant that he resigned his position. We next hear of him in 1529, when he writes to his friend Mauro, of Arcano : "... So earnestly do I thirst after philosophy and those studies to which, before the capture of Rome by the Spaniards, I had devoted six years, that I ardently desire to resume them. ... I hear that literature flourishes in Tuscany ; there is nothing to prevent my going straight to Siena, unless I first visit Perugia, where my friend Ennio (late Bishop of Veroli), is now vice-Legate. I long much to see him for he has warm affection for me, and the philo- sophers of Perugia are not to be despised. If the inveterate barbarisms with which commentators have disfigured that branch of learning, do not prevail there, I can nowhere be happier . . . but otherwise, I will visit Padua where Lampridio rightly interprets the Greek compositions of Aristotle. . . . Farewell. Rome." This friend Mauro was a poet whose work was preferred by Ruscelli to that of Berni, the clever satirist. When Paleario went to Perugia having we presume, discovered that a vicious style of com- position did not prevail there he was received with warm hospitality by his friend Filonardi, the Governor. But the scholarship of the University did not satisfy him and after some months, he travelled on to Siena. He is delighted with the scenery, but he finds the AONIO PALEARIO 209 College there also " full of barbarisms " ; however, lie remained in the hill city, engaged in study, for several years. It was not until the year 1531, that Paleario \ carried out his design of visiting Padua, where his / critical taste was thoroughly satisfied with the splendid scholarship of the poet and linguist, Benedetto Lampridio, whose private Academy attracted scholars from all parts to study the classics under his guidance. The University of Padua had recently renewed its ancient glory, and was in a most flourishing condition, and Aonio Paleario greatly enjoyed the year which he spent in that city, and wrote with great enthusiasm about the eloquence of Lampridio, describing him as another Demosthenes. Paleario was on his way to Rome and had travelled as far as Bologna, when he was recalled to Siena by a pressing appeal from a friend who was unjustly accused, and who implored the help of his eloquence and legal knowledge. His advocacy met with splendid success ; he was able to prove that Antonio Bellanti was the victim of a base conspiracy, and his eloquent oration, together with his profound knowledge of Roman jurisprudence, was looked upon as a brilliant success ; the pleader had thoroughly established his reputation. While at Siena, he received an earnest letter from the learned Bembo, strongly advising him to return to Padua, and continue his philosophical studies. This was in 1533, and we find him soon after com- pleting his poem, " On the Immortality of the Soul," and resuming his peaceful life in Padua. There is a curious mixture of Christian and Pagan philosophy in this poem, which begins by lauding the wisdom 14 210 ITALIAN REFORMATION and power of the Creator ; then the author invokes Aristotle to guide him through the labyrinths of this mystery . . . and lastly he desires to describe the state of the soul after death, with the rewards and punishments which await us at the end of our ap- pointed course in this world. . . . Although Paleario greatly enjoyed the literary society of Padua and the friendship of Bembo, he was more drawn towards his older friends at Siena, and decided to settle in their neighbourhood. But first he paid a visit to Rome, where Ennio Filonardi, his earliest patron, was now Governor of St. Angelo. After this he remained for some time at Colle, an interesting old city w r ith a picturesque castle on the hill, and it was here that he made the acquaintance of Marietta Guidotti, who afterwards became his wife. He bought an estate at Ceciniano about three miles distant from Colle, on the road to Volterra. When he was happily settled in his new home, he devoted himself once more to his philosophical studies, which had already attracted the attention of many learned scholars and philosophers. Amongst his friends was the celebrated Piero Vettori, Professor of Greek and Latin Literature at Florence, who came to stay with him at Ceciniano, and he had also visitors who, like himself, took a deep interest in the new doctrines of reformed religion. Troublous times were in store for him on account of his outspoken attack on injustice and fraud of every kind. A strolling friar came to preach at Colle, and made such unfair accusations and so many false statements, that Paleario felt himself compelled publicly to refute them. The natural result followed ; he found himself cruelly attacked and a charge of AONIO BALEARIC 211 heresy was brought against him, both at Rome and Florence, while every kind of slander was invented against his private character as well as his opinions. We have an immense amount of correspondence telling the whole story of his persecution, but his letters are too long to quote. These constant attacks continued for two years, during which time his enemies, the Dominican monks, were collecting proofs of his heresy, both from hearsay evidence and from obscure passages in his theological works. Meantime Aonio Paleario had lost most of his private pupils, his neighbours were beginning to look upon him with suspicion, and even his wife's relations had turned against him. He went to Rome to make a personal appeal, but it was of no avail against the overwhelming force of his enemies, for the cry of heresy was enough to rouse all the powers of the Romish Church against him. In 1542, we gather from his letters that he had written a book showing forth the " merits of Christ's death/' and this alone was enough to condemn him. For some time it was supposed that it was the wonderfully successful and popular treatise on the " Benefizio della morte di Cristo," which has been called the " Credo " of the Italian Reformation. This is now believed to have been the work of a Benedictine monk Benedetto of Mantua who dwelt in the monastery at the foot of Mount Etna. It w r as revised at the author's request by Marcantonio Flaminio, and we shall hear more of it hereafter. Paleario had a time of terrible anxiety at Rome, then under the rule of Paul III, but he was strongly advised by his friends not to return home, where greater dangers would await him. He writes to his 212 ITALIAN REFORMATION friend Fausto Bellanti, who has invited him to take refuge in his castle of Areolo : " In this city my sole comfort is in the society of my friend Maffei and of Cincio who has just written an historical account of his collection of ancient coins. . . . He wishes me to consider all he has as mine. He gives me coins, offers money, books and everything with the greatest generosity. ... In your letter you say : ' If you tire of your Roman friends, come, I entreat you/ . . . The Hernici also expect me, but the distance is great and the road not secure, for the forest of Algidio is infested with banditti, and Val- montone is said to be quite beset with them. The Colonna have taken arms : I will do nothing rash. . . . Take care not to mention any of these things to my wife ; she is already anxious enough about me ... and passes whole days in tears. Console her in my name. God has hitherto protected me from evil. . . . If any misfortune befall me, I commend my children to your care. ,,..'" With the kind help of Cardinal Sadoleto, Paleario was able to leave Rome, by way of Viterbo, but being afraid to show himself openly at Siena, he travelled before dawn across the country to see his family. Notwithstanding the kind influence of Cardinal Sadoleto, who spoke warmly in his favour to the Bishop of Siena, he was in great danger and only narrowly escaped condemnation when he was publicly tried for heresy. He spoke a most brilliant oration in his defence before the Senate, full of feeling and eloquence, in which he pointed out that the doctrines he was accused of holding were but taken from those ancient and revered documents : the Scriptures and AONIO PALEARIO 213 the writings of the Fathers. He spoke with noble courage on behalf of Bernardino Ochino, who had been driven out of the country at the very moment when all Italy was hanging with enthusiasm on his earnest preaching. He did not deny that he had written a book in the language of the people, con- cerning the " merits of the death of Christ." But he boldly asks, how such a doctrine as that can be contrary to true religion in a Christian country ? He also remarks : " As to the passages taken from Commentators, whoever accuses the Germans accuses also Origen, Chrysostom, Cyril, Augustine and Jerome/' This he proves by quotations. The words of Paleario appear to have made so great an impression upon the " Conscript Fathers of Siena/' that he was not only absolved, but at the time no censure was passed upon him. However from that time, he was a marked man, and when the Chair of Philology became vacant at Siena, he was terribly disappointed at being passed over. Even his friends did not all venture to exert their influence on behalf of one who had been accused of heresy, although some, like Placido Aldelli, risked their own position and safety for his sake. In 1542, the stern Caraffa had induced Pope Paul III to establish the Inquisition at Rome. During the next four years Paleario was in sore straits, for he had lost his private pupils, and the ill-will of his enemies cut him off from all honourable employment. His fame had long before reached Lucca, and the Senate of that free and peaceful city sent him an invitation to become Professor of Elo- quence and also Orator of the Republic. This post he was strongly advised to accept by both Bembo 214 ITALIAN REFORMATION and Sadoleto, who at the same time warned him to be prudent. These were the last letters he received from his old patrons, for Cardinal Sadoleto died at Rome the following year, 1547, a few months after his friend Pietro Bembo. Their loss was a great misfortune to Aonio, for he had always been able to depend upon their friendly help and influence in Rome. As we have already seen in the life of Peter Martyr, the reformed opinions had made great progress in Lucca, and the new Professor received a warm welcome in that city. His post of Orator required him to give two orations in the year short dis- courses on the history and greatness of the Republic and to encourage the patriotism of the citizens. About this time he made the acquaintance of a distant connection, the Prince of Salerno, from whom he had hopes of promotion. But the Prince, Ferrante Sanseverino, who employed Bernardo Tasso as his secretary, fell into disgrace soon after with the Emperor, for his high-spirited defence of Naples against the establishment of the Inquisition there. His efforts on behalf of religious freedom were un- fortunately his own ruin, and he was unable to befriend Paleario, whose one weakness appears to have been a strong desire to meet with noble patrons. Aonio Paleario remained some years as Professor at Lucca, and we have most interesting and learned letters of his to many literary friends, and he also published several volumes of his Orations. His wife and family had joined him in Lucca after the first year, when he felt fully established. In one of his letters, we notice that ladies of high rank were quite willing to ride from Lucca to Pisa, a distance of AONIO PALEARIO 215 fifteen miles, in order to be present at a play. He seems to have had many anxieties from the opposition of some of the citizens, on account of his well-known religious opinions, and at length he gladly retired to his little villa at Ceciniano, although his poverty compelled him to continue such teaching work as he could obtain. The next post, which he accepted in 1555, was that of Professor of Eloquence at Milan, in succession to the famous Marcantonio Majoragio. In his first oration, he describes in striking words the abdication of the great Emperor Charles V, who resigned Spain and the Netherlands to his son Philip and the Empire to his brother Ferdinand. With his usual zeal, Paleario devoted himself to his work at Milan, which was highly appreciated, and he made many friends during the eleven years of his Professorship. But the election of Pius V, the Chief Inquisitor, as Pope in 1566, put an end to all peace and confidence for the Reformers throughout Italy. One after another, all the most distinguished men were picked out, summoned to Rome and put to death, after a mere mockery of a trial. Paleario was well aware of his danger, and he took special precautions to*send his manuscripts to the care of Zuinger at Basle, that they might be printed in a free and Protestant city. In the terrible time of persecution under this merciless Pope, Aonio describes the state of terror which pre- vailed through the whole land as " a yoke so grievous that men were weary of their lives/' Deeds of violence happened every day ; men peaceably en- gaged in their usual occupations were suddenly seized, sent to Rome and " given over to the secular arm to be burned." We have not space to repeat even the 216 ITALIAN REFORMATION names of the many gallant Reformers who gave their lives for the faith. Aonio Paleario was not long spared. He was first accused of heresy on the strength of a Latin Oration which he had given twenty-five years before other charges were brought against him, and in spite of all the efforts of the Senate of Milan, he was hurriedly carried off to Rome, thrown into prison and tortured. In a letter which he wrote at this time, he shows the most noble courage and fortitude. " These are not times for a Christian to die in his bed ; it is not enough to be accused, dragged to prison, beaten with rods ... it is also our duty to allow ourselves to be burned with fire, if by martyrdom the Truth may be brought to light. . . ." After his condemnation, he was visited in prison by members of the Society of the Misericordia, who received notice the day before a victim was to be executed, and helped him with the last friendly offices. This notice is to be found in the registers of the Society : " On Sunday night our company was summoned, and on Monday the 3d of July 1570, Messer Aonio Paleario of Veroli, and inhabitant of Colle di Val d'Elsa, was consigned to us as condemned and sentenced by the Holy Inquisition. ... He did not make any will except giving us the two letters below, written with his own hand, entreating us to send them to his wife and children at Colle di Val d'Elsa. The holy mass was then celebrated, and at the usual hour he was taken to the bridge, where he was hanged and then burned/' AONIO PALEARIO 217 " To my dearest wife Marietta Paleari. " MY DEAREST WIFE, " I would not have you be sorrowful at my happiness, . . . the hour is come when I shall pass from this life to my Father in Heaven. I go there in joyful humility. . . . Console yourself my dear wife, for this is the will of God, and to me joy ; devote yourself to our children and bring them up in the fear of God. ... I am already past seventy and my work is done. May God bless you, and the com- munion of the Holy Spirit be yours. Rome, 3d July. 1570. " Your husband AONIO PALEARIO/' " To Lampridio and Fedro, my beloved sons. ' These most courteous gentlemen do not fail in their kindness . . . and allow me to write to you. It has pleased God to call me to Himself in the manner you will hear, and which will appear to you hard and bitter, but if you dwell upon the thought that it is my greatest joy to conform myself to the will of God, you also will patiently submit. I leave you for patrimony, virtue and diligence, as also the small estate which you now hold. ... I gave Lampridio the account of my affairs, and there is also your mother's dower. Be careful to place your little sister as God may direct you. Salute for me Aspasia and Aonilla, my beloved daughters. My hour approaches. May the Spirit of God console you and preserve you in His grace. Rome. 3d July 1570. " Your father AONIO PALEARIO." We learn from a genealogy in the Library of Siena, 218 ITALIAN REFORMATION that Balearic had seven children, five of whom were living at the time of his death. Besides the two sons, Fedro and Lampridio, there was a daughter Aspasia who married Fulvio della Rena, son of a physician ; Aonilla, who was a nun in the Convent of St. Caterina at Colle ; Sofonisba married Claudio Porzij and had died earlier, while the " little sister " mentioned in the letter was Aganippe. It was fortunate that the sons were in learned professions, as otherwise the family would have been destitute, for the Inquisition took possession of all property left by a heretic. The works of Aonio Paleario have been collected and published ; in them we find the noblest memorial of a brave, devout and learned man. CHAPTER XIX REFORMATION AT NAPLES The Reformation at Naples Circle of Juan de Vajd& His earlier life His writings "Mercurio y Caron" Brief account of Giulia Gonzaga, Countess of Pondi The influence of Valdes on her religious faith The " Alfabeto Cristiano " (Dialogues between Valdes and Giulia) She devotes her life to works of charity Her former brilliant literary society at Fondi, when Ariosto and Tasso sang her praises. WE have now reached the most interesting point of this history, when we study the religious circle at Naples, the very heart and centre of the Italian Reformation. The acknowledged leader of the earnest and important movement in this city was Juan de Valdes, a Spanish noble, who originally came here as Secretary to the Viceroy, Don Pietro di Toledo. Juan was the son of Fernando de Valdes, Regidor of Cuenca, in Castile ; he had a twin brother Alfonso, who long held an important post at the Court of Charles V ; and was a great admirer of Erasmus. Alfonso is chiefly known as the writer of the " Dialogo de Lactancio," in which he sought to vindicate the Emperor after the sack of Rome, 1527. He died of the plague in 1532 at Vienna. His more famous brother Juan, held for some time the post of Chamberlain of honour to Pope Clement VII, after he had left Spain, where he had found himself compromised by a book which he had 219 220 ITALIAN REFORMATION recently written. This was his famous "Dialogo de Mercuric y Caron," which was both political and religious. It justifies the Emperor's challenge to the King of France, and it points out vividly the corrupt condition of the orthodox Church. He thus incurred the wrath of the Inquisition in Spain, and about the year 1530, he left for Naples, and a year later visited Rome. In 1533 we find him chosen as Chamberlain of honour to the Pope at Bologna, where the Pope and the Emperor were at that time both present. But before Clement VII went to France in the autumn of that year, Valdes returned to Naples where he remained until his death. The " Dialogo de Mercurio y Caron " is carried on between Mercury and Charon, the boatman of the Styx, who also converses with his passengers to the other world, and by some mystical influence, each soul is compelled to tell the whole truth. A famous preacher is ferried across, and when he is asked the secret of his wonderful reputation, he replies : "I wore an air of sanctity to impress my hearers, but in the pulpit I was careful never to reprove those who were present. My own wealth and glory were my sole aims in life, and I only wished to live like a Pope. . . ." A King's councillor passes, and is greatly shocked to hear that hell is his destination. He had kept so many religious observances that he really thought himself a good Christian ; he had even died in the habit of a Franciscan ... surely he was not going to hell ! Next follows a reigning Duke, who owns that he has only lived for his own enjoyment, but he had built churches to make sure of Heaven, and bought Papal indulgences. ... He is furious to hear that all REFORMATION AT NAPLES 221 this is of no avail. Then comes a lordly bishop who had held his office for twenty years. He asks if we can pass ? with proud assurance. He explains when asked, that to be a bishop is to wear a white rochet, say mass with a mitre, and gloves and rings ... to grasp the revenue and spend it in pleasure, and always have plenty of servants to wait upon his caprices, and keep a good table for those who dined with him. He is simply amazed to be told that he should care for the souls in his charge and if needful be ready to die for them ; that he should preach to his flock faithfully and set them a good example, that he should relieve the poor and live in prayer and self-sacrifice. Then follows a proud Cardinal who has also used the sacred office for his own gratification, and is filled with dismay to find that he has no passport to Heaven. Next comes a King, who has fought against the Turks, done some slight penance by his con- fessor's advice to atone for an unholy life, and said prayers which he could not understand. Presently a soul draws near, thin and emaciated, of whom Mercury remarks : ' This must be a hypo- crite. Where are you going ? ' ' To Heaven," is the reply. He relates how he has fasted and prayed, and was looked upon as a saint upon earth. But his arguments prove that he had no charity, and he too is condemned. A preacher follows, who declares that he was so successful in his sermons that he could make his hearers believe anything, while he himself neglected the Scriptures and knew not God. It takes a long argument to convince him of his grievous error. A soul is now seen crossing the mountains on the 222 ITALIAN REFORMATION heaven- ward way, and on enquiry he proves to be a true Christian, a single-hearted servant of God ; with deep humility he tells his story of prayer and devotion, full of trust in Christ alone. After this we have a saintly bishop, and that rare and delightful sight, a good King ; and closely following him, a pious friar who had welcomed poverty gladly, and was full of heavenly charity. They go onward joyfully to receive their just reward. Charon next beholds the soul of a woman floating joyfully onwards. She tells her story ; how she learnt the truth and tried to teach others rather by her deeds than her words ; how she was unhappy in her marriage but endured all things in patient faith, until she had won over her husband in the end. The first work of Juan de Valdes after he had settled at Naples, was the "Dialoga de la Lengua," a beautiful study of the Spanish language. But hence- forth, all his learning and earnest devotion were given to religious subjects. He was a great student of the works of German Reformers, and seems to have been especially interested in the " Christian Institutions " of the devout mystic Dr. Tauler, a forerunner of Luther in the fourteenth century. He held the doctrine that the soul can become so purified that even amidst the noise and stir of the market-place and the shop, it can keep such watch over the heart, and such ward over the senses, as to go unharmed and preserve the inner peace unbroken. On the other hand, many are cloistered in body, while thought and desire wander to and fro through the earth. The religious influence of Valdes soon became so great, that a circle of distinguished friends gathered REFORMATION AT NAPLES 223 around him, amongst whom were such men as Mar- cantonio Flaminio, the poet, the protonotary Pietro Carnesecchi, the historian Bonfadio, Lorenzo Romano, Montalcino, and at times, Bernardino Ochino and Peter Martyr Vermigli. Amongst his pupils there were also great ladies of Naples and the neighbour- hood, and even from distant cities. Isabella Brisegna, the wife of Garzia Manrique, Governor of Piacenza, Onorata Tancredi, Vittoria Colonna, Isabella d'Ara- gona, Emilia Rangone and many others ; amongst whom the most famous was Giulia Gonzaga, Countess of Fondi. She takes so important a place in the history of the Reformation at Naples that it will be needful to give a brief summary of her life. Giulia Gonzaga was the daughter of Lodovico Gonzaga of Gazzuolo, and Francesca Fieschi, of a noble Genoese family ; she was born in 1513 and was one of the youngest of a large and distinguished family. Her grandmother, Madonna Antonio del Balzo, from whom she probably inherited much of her talent and beauty, was of a Provencal family so ancient as to outdo all other pride in long descent, for they claimed as their ancestor one of the three Magi, and proudly bore on their arms the guiding Star of Bethlehem. She was a great friend of Isabella d'Este, who chose the peerless Giulia, supreme in beauty and talent at the age of twelve, as one of her ladies on her eventful visit to Rome in 1525. The next year, she was married, almost a child, to the great noble, Vespasiano Colonna, who left her a widow in 1528, after barely two years of queenly state in the ancient castle of Pagliano, in the Roman Campagna. Left a widow when not yet sixteen, heiress of her 224 ITALIAN KEFOKMATION husband's vast possessions, Giulia settled at Fondi somewhat later, where she became the centre of a splendid literary group of friends. She was greatly devoted to her brother, the brave captain, Luigi Kodomonte Gonzaga, who married Isabella Colonna, and whose orphan son Vespasiano was adopted by her and became later the magnificent Duke of Sab- bioneta. The young Countess of Fondi had an eventful life, but perhaps the most striking incident was her wonderful escape from being carried off by the Corsairs. The fame of her marvellous beauty had spread not only through Europe but to the far East, and the Corsair chief Barbarossa, had formed the plan of carrying off the famous beauty as a present to the Sultan Suleyman II. He had been successful in raiding all the coast of the Mediterranean and reached Sperlonga, the fishing village eight miles distant from Fondi, in the dead of night. Then with a strong body of armed men, the Corsair leader made his way secretly through the woods, reaching the city and the palace some hours before dawn. At the last moment Giulia was warned by a faithful attendant and escaped through the window of her chamber ; horses were found and she rode in sheltering darkness to a place of safety. The Corsairs in their rage looted and ravaged the city, bringing upon themselves later a terrible retribution. But the touching romance of GiuhVs life was the deep and hopeless affection which existed between Ippolito dei Medici and herself. His uncle, Pope Clement VII had made him a Cardinal, when he thought he was dying, and thus raised an impassable barrier between the two ; but their love never changed, and after the gallant young Ippolito's REFORMATION AT NAPLES 225 premature death, the young Countess gave up her splendid Court at Fondi and went to live in Naples in the peace and seclusion of a cloister. 1 Here by special permission of Paul III, she was allowed to live as " a secular person." In the Lent of 1536, when the Emperor Charles V was at Naples, a series of sermons were preached by Fra Bernardino Ochino, which created so much enthusiasm that " His Majesty was wont to say, they would draw tears from the very stones." It was after hearing one of these eloquent discourses that the Countess of Fondi was so moved that she could not control her emotion, and came weeping out of the Church of San Giovanni Maggiore. Her trouble and agitation was noticed by Juan de Valdes, whose acquaintance she had already made, and he accom- panied her to the Convent of San Francesco. Here Giulia earnestly questioned him with regard to the teaching of Ochino, which seemed to her so very different from the usual doctrines of confession, prayers for the saints' intercession, etc., and which appeared to make true religion a personal matter between the soul and God. It is interesting to remember that the conversation which followed was the probable origin of the beautiful work of Valdes, which had so great an influence on the early disciples of the reformed ideas in Italy, known as the " Alfabeto Cristiano." Giulia was greatly impressed by the words which she had just heard, and she found it a relief to take counsel with one whom she already revered for his piety and learning. 1 For a full account of Giulia Gonzaga's life, see " A Princess of the Italian Reformation," by Christopher Hare. 15 226 ITALIAN REFOKMATION " Ochino's words fill me with the love of Heaven, but at the same time there is a battle within me, for I desire the pleasure and glory of this world. How shall I escape from this conflict, and to which love shall I yield ? Can I make both longings agree, or is it my duty to give up one ? . . /' In the serious conversation which follows, Juan de Valdes seeks to comfort her with the assurance that this turmoil of the spirit is a sign of the growth of heavenly grace within her. She must not hope to attain perfection at once, but he would have her make daily progress on the way to salvation, neither delayed by negligence nor over-strained by too eager haste. ' The Law has wounded you, the Gospel will heal you. Above all I would have you strive for courage to show forth your Christian life, so that your light may be a guide to others. . . ." Giulia sadly owns that admiration and applause of the world, the society of brilliant and learned com- panions and such worldly pleasures have still a great charm for her, and she fears that to lay them aside might lead to melancholy. . . . Valdes replies : " As your heart becomes more turned towards Divine things, and you gain in heavenly knowledge, you will instinctively be drawn away from all passing shows. But in the end you must make your choice between God and the world, and seek ever to find the way of perfection. Love God above all things, and your neighbour as yourself. . . ." REFORMATION AT NAPLES 227 A brief conversation follows concerning the value of the monastic life, which Valdes asserts is only praiseworthy when chosen from the pure love of God. " As fire is needed to give heat, so living faith alone can produce charity. Faith is the growing tree of which charity is the fruit, the heavenly charity which suffereth long and is kind, . . . which seeketh not her own . . . thinketh no evil, rejoiceth in the truth, beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. . . . For now abideth faith, hope and charity, these three, but the greatest of these is charity ." When Giulia enquires concerning the way of salva- tion, she is told : " There are three ways which lead to that divine knowledge ; the light of Nature which teaches us the omnipotence of God, the Old Testament which shows us the Creator as the hater of all evil, and last and greatest, the way of light, the master-way, the love of Christ." On the subject of alms, Giulia is told : ' There is no other rule than that of charity ; love God and you will learn how to give alms aright/' Concerning prayer, Valdes remarks that " spoken prayer often kindles and elevates the mind to real and earnest prayer of the soul. . . ." Giulia exclaims : " One word more. You have spoken of Christian liberty. In what does it con- sist ? " She is told that the true Christian is free from the tyranny of the Law, from sin and death ; 228 ITALIAN REFORMATION and is absolute master of his affections and desires. In spirit he is free, for to God alone is he responsible ; while as to the body, he is the servant of all for the love of Christ. . . . This is but a very slight sketch of the conversation between Giulia and Valdes, leading to the writing of the " Alfabeto Cristiano," which spread the doctrines of the Reformers through Italy. We cannot fail to admire the humility of great ladies such as Giulia Gonzaga and Caterina Cibo, who are willing in these and other dialogues to appear as lowly pupils to their Christian teachers. Giulia appears to have inherited the spirit of her legendary ancestor, the Magi king, Balthazar, who left all to follow the guiding star to Bethlehem. At this time, 1536, Giulia was not quite twenty- three, but her life so full of romance and adventure, of eager study, and intellectual intercourse had enriched her mind to a marvellous degree. Sorrow and loss had won her a rare fortitude for one so young, which would be put to the proof in the coming days of persecution. Henceforth Giulia Gonzaga gave up her life to works of charity. She passed her days in visiting the sick, in relieving the poor ; in giving generous help to those who suffered for their faith, and in writing the most beautiful and inspiring letters to all who needed help and comfort. " Avoiding the acquaintance of mere worldly per- sons, she took part in the meetings of a select society, mostly under the influence of Valdes, who considered religious subjects and made a constant study of the REFORMATION AT NAPLES 229 Holy Scriptures that volume of heavenly refresh- ment, the aliment of the perfect." As the biographer of Ariosto says : " She now spent all her time in holy thoughts, turning to the sacred Word, with a pure and sincere mind." Ariosto himself had sung her praise in earlier days and in far other words : " Behold her whom all combine to admire, Greeks and Barbarians and Latins ; never was there one of higher renown than Giulia Gonzaga, who from her feet to those serene and beautiful eyes, to none may yield the crown of beauty, but as though she had descended from heaven, like unto a goddess is by all admired." Bernardo Tasso, speaking of her splendid Court at Fondi, cannot praise her beauty enough, and after describing all her charms he adds : " As her feet pass over the grass, flowers spring up, and those who behold her declare that she is the sister or the daughter of Spring. . . . Blessed spirits rejoice in her radiance . . . and he who listens to her angelic voice will hear no such divine words amongst other mortals. . . . The glorious name of Giulia will live so long as the sun spreads forth his golden rays " Porrino says of the same period : " Her gentle ways and her smiles revealed a garden of roses and violets a terrestrial and celestial para- 230 ITALIAN REFORMATION dise. . . . That was indeed the true Golden Age, and happy were they of Fondi." Many another poet had sung the praise of Giulia Gonzaga, but the " Alfabeta Cristiano " shows her to us still in the prime of her wealth and beauty with a new ambition and a changed outlook upon life. CHAPTER XX VALORS AND GIULIA GONZAGA The religious teaching of Valctes His devoted circle of friends at his home in Chiaja The " Cento e dieci Divine Consideratione " They were highly praised by Nicolas Ferrar and George Herbert Valde"s dedicates his "Studies on the Epistles" to Giulia Gonzaga Vittoria Colonna, Costanza d'Avalos, Isabella Brisegna and other noble ladies amongst his disciples Death of Valdei, 1641 Various letters of Giulia. JUAN DE VALDISS had taken up his abode near Naples, in the beautiful suburb of Chiaja, and here he was in the habit of receiving his friends for religious discussion and study, on that lovely shore over- looking the Bay of Naples. Here at various times were gathered together the most cultured and devout men and women of the period ; amongst whom were Pietrantonio di Capua, Archbishop of Otranto, Pietro Paolo Vergerio, Bishop of Capo d'l stria ; Marcantonio Flaminio, the poet who translated various books of Valdes from Spanish into Italian, his friend Gian Francesco d'Alois (II Caserto), Giangaleazzo Carac- ciolo, nephew of Paul IV ; Donato Rullo, an intimate friend of Cardinal Pole, Mario Galeotto, an Aca- demician ; Don Placido de Sanguine, Principal of the Academy of Sereni, Peter Martyr Vermigli, whose story has been already told, D. Germano Minadois and Sigismondo Mignoz, Governors of the Hospital for Incurables, where Giulia was a constant 231 232 ITALIAN REFOKMATION visitor ; and many others who might pass through Naples, like Bernardino Ochino. Amongst these, not the least important was Pietro Carnesecchi, who came to pay a visit to Giulia Gonzaga in 1540, and was introduced to Valdes by her. We have already mentioned most of the ladies who became his earnest disciples. Sunday was a favourite day for these religious meetings, where Valdes read aloud a paper on some subject suggested by one of the company, on which he had been thinking during the week, and it is believed that from these conversations arose that wonderful book " Le cento e dieci Divine Consideratione." This was originally written in Spanish, and like all his writings translated into Italian ; it was at first handed round amongst his friends in manuscript, as it was not published until 1550, at Basle. It is interesting to know that this book was introduced into England by Nicholas Ferrar, who saw it when he was travelling in Spain. He sent it to his friend George Herbert, who thus writes in praise of it : " BBMEETON, near SALISBUBY, "September 29, 1632. " . . .1 wish you by all means to publish the e Divine Considerations/ for these three eminent things ob- servable therein ; First, that God, in the midst of Popery, should open the eyes of one to understand and express so clearly and excellently the intent of the Gospel in the acceptation of Christ's righteousness (as he showeth throughout all his ' Considerations ') a thing strangely buried and darkened by the ad- versaries, and their great stumbling-block. " Secondly, the great honour and reverence which VALDES AND GIULIA GONZAGA 233 he everywhere bears towards our dear Master and Lord, concluding every ' Consideration 'almost, with His holy name and setting forth His merit so piously ; for the which I do so love him, that were there nothing else, I would print it, that with it the honour of my Lord might be published. "Thirdly, the many pious rules of ordering our life, about mortification and observation of God's kingdom within us, and the working thereof, of which he was a very diligent observer. . . . " GEORGE HERBERT." The "Divine Considerations'* of Valdes was published at Oxford in 1638, enriched with full notes by George Herbert, and I need not dwell much more upon this work, from which so many earnest Reformers in Italy drew their inspiration. It was long circulated in manuscript copies amongst the disciples of Valdes, and was not published until Vergerio carried it to Hamburg in 1558. " In this beautiful work, Valdes preaches such purity of intention and thought, such sacrifice of mere distinction of rank and honour, such quiet suffering of injury, such a manner of beholding Christ in God, and again God in Christ, as clearly to show that the religion of Valdes his religion of the heart was indeed the religion of the New Testament. It was so in its spiritual meaning, and this brought him to receive the doctrine of Justification by Faith alone, in a deeper and more intimate manner than that of Luther. . . . This Valdes taught to others in the name of his Divine Master, in the dwelling house, or walking by the way, and often, for those who had an ear to hear, by parable. . . ." 234 ITALIAN REFORMATION Amongst the other writings of Juan de Valdes, there were various translations of the Psalms from the original Hebrew, the Gospel of St. Matthew and the Epistles of the Romans, translated from the Greek. We are told that Michelangelo loved to hear this last read aloud in the company of Vittoria Colonna, at Monte Cavallo, within the Convent of San Silvestro. Almost all these annotated translations of Valdes, were dedicated with long and interesting letters, to the Countess Giulia, whose keen sympathy and unfailing appreciation had been of so much value to him. It may be interesting to quote from one of these. " To the Most Illustrious Lady Giulia Gonzaga. " Being persuaded, Illustrious Lady, that the continual reading of the Psalms of David which I sent you last year translated from the Hebrew into Spanish has formed your mind to so deep and holy a trust in God, as David had . . . desiring that you may go forward on the sacred way, ... I now send you these Epistles of St. Paul translated from Greek into Spanish. . . . Read them, I pray you, with earnest devotion . . . and seek to follow in the steps of St. Paul, inasmuch as you see him imitate Christ. Strive ever to grow in likeness to Christ, and thus recover the image of God in which the first man was created. ... I only wish you to take David and St. Paul as examples until they lead you upwards to the likeness of Christ." One of the most striking illustrations of the en- thusiasm aroused by the teaching of Valdes, we find in the immense success of a book written by one of VALDES AND GIULIA GONZAGA 235 his disciples: "II Beneficio della morte di Cristo." This is believed to have been written by Benedetto of Mantua, a Benedictine monk, in his monastery on the slopes of Mount Etna. It was revised by the poet Marcantonio Flaminio, and first distributed in manu- script in 1540 ; and printed in Venice and at Home in 1544, when 40,000 copies were sold throughout Italy. Of this " little golden book/' it is said : " Nothing was ever printed so simply pious and simple, or so adapted to teach the weak and ig- norant/' It is spoken of as the " Credo " of the Italian Reformation, and to this fact the Inquisition soon awoke. It was placed on the " Index " in 1549, and such relentless effort was made to stamp it out, that it was long believed that every volume had been destroyed. But in recent years a copy was found in the Library of St. John's College, Cambridge, and several others are known to exist. Juan de Valdes died in 1541, the year before the Inquisition had been established in Rome, and he was thus saved from the most overwhelming storm of persecution which followed so soon after. The loving affection in which his memory was held by those who had been privileged to listen to his teaching is well shown in a letter written by the historian Giacomo Bonfadio to his friend Carnesecchi, who was then at Florence. " To Monsignor Carnesecchi. "LAQO DI GABDA. " . . .1 hear that you have been ill. . . . May God preserve your life as the Romans watched over that statue which fell from heaven ; may He protect you 236 ITALIAN KEFOKMATION for our sake, that one of the brightest lights in Tuscany be not extinguished. . . . May you enjoy your wonted cheerfulness, as in the days when we were in Naples in the house of Signor Valdes. Would that we were now in that happy company ! I know your ardent longing for that fair country, and how often Chiaja and the beautiful Posilipo are in your thoughts. I cannot deny that Florence is beautiful, but the charm of Naples with its lovely shore and eternal Spring, far excels. There Nature rules with more entrancing sway, filling the land with joy and glad- ness. If you were now at the windows of that lonely tower, so often praised by us, looking round upon those sunny gardens and beyond on the broad expanse of that glittering sea, a thousand dear memories would refresh your heart. I remember when you left, that you promised to return and prayed me to do so. " Would to God that we could recall those happy days ! But where should we go, now that Signor Valdes is dead ? This has been a great loss for us and for the world, for the Signor Juan de Valdes was one of the rare men of Europe. The writings which he has left us do indeed prove this ; he was alike in words and deeds and in all his teaching, a most perfect man. He gave no thought or care to his frail body ; his noble spirit was devoted to the high con- templation of truth and of things divine. ... I sym- pathise most deeply with Messer Marcantonio, because he loved and admired our dear friend, even more than any one else. . . . " GlACOMO BONFADIO." One of the most interesting of the disciples of VALDES AND GIULTA GONZAGA 237 Valdes, was the poet Marcantonio Flaminio, whose full story has already been told, in an earlier part of this book. After the death of the great Spanish teacher, he had joined the circle at Viterbo a kind of revival of the earlier " Divine Oratory " of earnest reformers within the Church at Rome. As years passed on, the poet's work had become more deeply religious, and he spoke out the truth which he be- lieved, so boldly, that his writings were put on the Index by Paul IV. Yet the persuasion of Cardinal Pole appears to have prevented him from openly leaving the Church of Rome, and it was in the house of this old friend that he died in 1549, loved and lamented by all who knew him both by Catholics and Reformers. His letters, of which so many have been preserved, reveal the secret of the affection which was felt for him, alike in their warm sympathy, their humility and absence of self-consciousness, and the spiritual and mystical beauty of the thoughts expressed. Amongst other disciples of Valdes and friends of Giulia Gonzaga at Naples, was the noble Costanza d'Avalos, a cousin of Vittoria Colonna, and wife of Alfonso Piccolomini, Duke of Amalfi, who was a grand-nephew of Pope Pius III. Her life had been a stormy and not a happy one. Her husband was a man wanting in strength and firmness of character who, when he had been raised to the post of Captain- General of the forces of Siena, was unable to do justice to the important position. He was dismissed by the Emperor in 1541, and his career being now at an end, he retired with his wife to the island of Nisida, near Naples, and spent the rest of his life in dis- appointment and exile. This island was the " Nesis " 238 ITALIAN REFORMATION of Strabo, an ancient volcanic crater, and Cicero gives us a touching account of the retirement in a villa here of another exile, Brutus, who came here after the assassination of Csesar and the story of his parting with Portia. The Duchess of Amalfi found occupation and happiness in the care of her young children, Inigo and Vittoria, and amused her leisure in writing poetry said to be " rich in noble sentiments and Christian piety. " She was near enough to Naples to take part in the religious meetings of Valdes in company with her friend Giulia, to whom she was much devoted. When she was left a widow later, she followed the example of so many noble ladies, and retired to the Convent of Santa Chiara, in Naples. Vittoria Colonna had been a frequent guest in her island home. Another still more intimate friend of the Countess of Fondi was Isabella Brisegna, the wife of Garzia de Manrique, the Spanish Governor of Piacenza, and sister-in-law of the famous Inquisitor Alonso de Manrique, Archbishop of Seville. She was so ardent and devoted a student of the Reformed doctrines and a lady of so much learning and intelligence, that Curione dedicated to her the first edition of Olympia Morata's writings. Her husband, the Governor of Piacenza, was strongly opposed to her religious principles, and she had to endure most cruel persecu- tion, in which her only comfort was the tender sympathy of Giulia Gonzaga, who wrote to her constantly the most inspiring and encouraging letters. These were usually written in a special cypher and were sent by sure messengers that they might run no risk of danger to Isabella. But at length the VALDES AND GIULIA GONZAGA 239 poor lady could no longer endure her sufferings, and she took refuge first at Naples, from whence she was compelled to take flight to Ravenna, and ultimately escaped to Zurich. Here in a free country, Isabella dared openly to confess her faith, and she was sup- ported by the generosity of Giulia Gonzaga, who settled on her a sufficient income for her wants, as she so often had occasion to do for other friends who had fled for their faith. Sometimes Giulia felt that she had more stern duties towards her friends and dependants, as for instance we see in a letter which she wrote to a certain Livia Negra, who was apparently holding foolish superstitions. She writes : "... I have learnt with great displeasure that a certain rogue of an alchemist has come to you, and with false persuasion has so perverted your mind as to make you believe that one element can be trans- muted into another that from a branch, silver may be made, and that silver can be converted into gold. It is certainly a strange thing that these thieves, beggars and fools should wish to enrich someone else, and should care more for the poverty and misery of others than for their own beggarly condition ! What mad credulity is ours ! How infinite is the cupidity of mortals ! * For what should we do if we had to remain in this world perpetually, when we cannot inhabit a house for three days without being dis- satisfied. " . . . We cannot remember that we are mortal ; and that we have one day to leave all things behind us ; for naked we came into this world, and naked we shall depart hence Would you like me, Madonna 240 ITALIAN REFORMATION Livia, to teach you a true and beautiful alchemy ? Lay up for yourself treasure in Heaven, where thieves do not break through and steal, where the rust doth not consume, nor the moth gnaw and destroy. That which is acquired by evil means is no gain, but a great and dangerous loss. The promises of the alchemists are like those of the astrologers, who boast that they can foretell future things, and do not even know the present or the past ; yet they dare to profess that they can reveal heavenly matters as if they were present at the council of God. I do not really know whether their fraud is more shameful, or our folly in believing, as we do, that which is worthy of all contempt. Look within yourself, my dear Madonna Livia, and if your power does not correspond to your desires, at least place a rein upon them, and then you will not devote yourself to alchemy/' . This is the letter of one far advanced beyond the superstition of her day, and we see her courage equal to her intellect. JJO, CHAPTER XXI GIULIA GONZAGA Giulia Gonzaga has the care of her nephew Vespasiano, son of her brother Luigi (Rodomonte) Gonzaga Devotes herself to his education and career Vespasiano enters the service of Charles V, and later of Philip II Attempt to force the Inquisition on Naples is frustrated Letters of Giulia Her failing health Ippolita Gonzaga Death of Giulia Gonzaga, 1566. AFTER the death of Valdes, in 1541, the little company of devout students who had looked upon him as their master, was in a great measure dispersed, many of them joining the " Oratory of Divine Love " at Viterbo. It was about this time that a change came over the life of Giulia Gonzaga, and other duties claimed her attention. Her stepdaughter, Isabella Colonna, the widow of her dearly-loved brother Luigi Rodomonte, having married again, the care of Luigi's only son had devolved upon his aunt Giulia, after the death of her own father Lodovico Gonzaga. The boy was now almost ten years old, and required special care to fit him for his splendid position as heir to his Gonzaga father and Colonna grandfather. The Countess of Fondi therefore left her rooms in the Convent of San Francesco, where she had passed a secluded life for five years, and took up her abode in a spacious palace of the Borgo della Vergine. Vespasiano Gonzaga Colonna appears to have been 16 241 242 ITALIAN REFORMATION an extremely intelligent and gifted child, resembling his father in his splendid personal appearance and showing already a strong taste for horsemanship and everything connected with the use of arms. Giulia was devotedly attached to him, and spared no trouble with regard to his training and education. It was for his sake that she once more held a stately Court, and gathered around her a circle of distin- guished philosophers, poets and artists, including also friends of her own reformed opinions. In this literary society we find Annibale Caro a friend of the poet Molza, Claudio Tolomei the poet and meta- physician, Dionigi Atanagi the Platonist, and II Tansillo, an old friend of the Countess since her Fondi period. The Ambassador of the Emperor, Camillo Capilupi, Governor of Monferrato, was also a frequent guest, and being a poet as well as a diplo- matist, he wrote a charming sonnet in praise of his hostess. It was about this time that Titian painted a portrait of Giulia, which has unfortunately entirely dis- appeared. In this circle of interesting people, the young Vespasiano was encouraged to take his part in the various discussions and conversations ; a training which made him a most accomplished and delightful companion in courtly society, in the days to come. Of course the only career open to this young prince was that of arms, and two or three years later his aunt Giulia took advantage of her friendship with the Emperor, to obtain a post in his household as page of honour to Prince Philip, as a first stage. When Giulia took leave of the boy, she gave him much motherly advice, bidding him " faith- fully serve his God and his Prince, holding honour GIULIA GONZAGA 243 above all things. He must never forget to be modest in speech and brave in action ; he must be true and generous, avoiding alike flattery and conceit, and showing knightly courtesy to all men/' The young Vespasiano had been brought up to admire above all things the gallant deeds of his father which he desired to emulate in the future ; and he found the Court of the Emperor an excellent school of manners and discipline. He continued his studies with the other noble pages, in such a manner as to give great satisfaction, while he became a special favourite of Prince Philip. A cousin of Giulia Gonzaga, Don Ferrante Gonzaga, Governor of Sicily, was a most intimate friend of hers, and she took great interest in his young children, more especially the third daughter Ippolita, who remained with her for several years and to whom she became very much devoted. She grew up a beautiful and highly accomplished girl, and would probably have married Vespasiano, had not the Emperor chosen another bridegroom for her, Fabrizio Colonna, Duke of Tagliacozza, to whom she was married some years later. After three years of happy wedded life, he was killed at the ill-fated siege of Parma, and of Ippolita's later troubles we shall hear more. In 1546, Giulia Gonzaga was persuaded to pay a visit to her old home in Lombardy, and stayed with her young cousin Carlo Gonzaga in the Castello of Gazzuolo. Many sad changes had taken place ; her dear grandmother, the wonderful old lady Antonia del Balzo, had passed away at the age of ninety-five ; her brother Cagnino had also died, and her father the Abate Lodovico had soon followed him all 244 ITALIAN REFORMATION within three years. Her sisters were married and settled in their distant homes, and the friend of her youth who had taken her on that eventful visit to Rome in 1525, Isabella d'Este, had passed away full of years and honours. Her son Federico had been made Duke of Mantua, and had married the charming young Princess Margherita Paleologa, who became warmly attached to Giulia Gonzaga, as we see by their long and intimate correspondence. When Giulia returned to Naples, she was grieved to hear of the in- creasing ill-health of another friend, Vittoria Colonna, who died in Rome in February 1547. At this period, there was general unrest and threatened trouble on every side. The death of Henry VIII, and of Fra^ois I both early this year left England and France in weaker hands, and en- couraged alike the Emperor and the Pope to stronger measures. Paul III thought that now would be a good time to extend the Roman Inquisition to Naples, and in May 1547, he sent a Brief to the Viceroy, Don Pedro de Toledo, " commanding that all cases of heresy should be judged by the tribunal of the Inquisition." Knowing the temper of the city with regard to this, Toledo did not dare to publish the Brief as usual by sound of trumpet ; but he had it quietly put up on the door of the Archbishop's palace, and then retreated to his castle at Pozzuoli, at the foot of Monte Nuovo, to await the result. This was more serious than he had feared, for the paper was at once torn down by the populace, who when attacked by the soldiery, refused to give up the ringleaders. A deputation was sent to the Viceroy, headed by Antonio Grisone, who pointed out how hateful the very name of the Inquisition was to the people, and GIULIA GONZAGA 245 implored him not to carry out this cruel act of op- pression. Toledo, thoroughly alarmed, made a most diplomatic reply, and for the present, the matter was dropped. But the peace was of short duration, for some months later, another and more violent edict was found posted outside the palace of the Archbishop. The whole city rose in tumult with cries of " To arms ! to arms ! " and the Pope's Brief was again torn down. The nobles joined with the people in furious opposition, while still declaring their faithful allegiance to the Emperor. The Viceroy, who had now collected a strong armed force, at once returned to Naples to put down the rebellion by force of arms. He had sent for Spanish troops from Genoa to occupy the fortress of Castel Nuovo, whence they entered Naples, fired on the inhabitants, and ulti- mately sacked the city ; killing men, women and children. The Neapolitans had already rung the great bell of San Lorenzo, to summon all possible help, and the night closed in tumult and confusion. During the next fifteen days, the fighting continued, with deadly skirmishes between the soldiers and the people. The magistrates decided to send an embassy to the Emperor ; and in order to show that this was no mere seditious rising, they had already hoisted a banner on the belfry of San Lorenzo with the Imperial arms and the watchword : " Spain and the Emperor/' Charles V was wise enough to bow before the storm, the envoys came back with a message of conciliation, and no further attempt was made during that reign, to establish the Inquisition in Naples. Meantime Giulia Gonzaga, with all her household and many ladies amongst her friends, had been 246 ITALIAN BEFORMATION persuaded to take refuge in the Island of Ischia, during the disturbances. She wrote to Ferrante Gonzaga : "... I have been in Ischia for the last twenty days, having been induced to come here by all those who love me, and indeed we were in a most perilous condition in Naples ... in the Convent where I was staying. . . . The great danger for the city was the sacking and pillage, but the people behaved wonder- fully well. . . . Your Lordship may think otherwise, but to me it seems that the rigour of justice is not good at all times ; this rule of violence cannot last. I and many ladies are in the Castello, and the rest of my people in another house on the estate, and the Signora Marchese shows me the greatest kindness, and does all that is possible for me. I hope to leave as soon as the city has returned to its obedience, as it has always offered to do on hearing the command of His Majesty. ..." When the troubles in Naples had passed over, Giulia returned to the city, and spent most of her time at the convent of San Francesco, although she always kept up her establishment in the palace of the Borge delle Vergine, both for the sake of her old servants ; also that there might always be a home ready for her nephew Vespasiano, and where she might continue to show her princely hospitality to all her friends who visited Naples. The Countess was not destined to see much of her nephew, who as he grew up was always engaged in military service under the Emperor, and later of Philip II of Spain. He had now inherited the dominions of his Gonzaga GIULIA GONZAGA 247 grandfather at Sabbioneta, and in 1559, at the age of eighteen and a half, he made a rash and hasty marriage with a Signora Diana Cardona, whom he had met at Mantua. This was a great disappointment to his aunt, who had given much anxious thought to the important question of his marriage. But she wrote kind letters to Diana, who appears to have had rather a lonely and neglected life at Sabbioneta, while her young husband was much away serving the interests of Philip II. Her strange and tragic end in 1550 is surrounded by mystery, but the general belief is that the erring wife paid for her misconduct with her life. We have no space here for the story of Vespasiano's eventful life, his matrimonial experiences, the mar- vellous city of Sabbioneta which seemed to rise like magic at his command, and the flamboyant mag- nificence of his whole career, which is fully related elsewhere. 1 We are only now concerned with Vespasiano in so far as his story affects that of his devoted aunt and adopted mother. There is a hint of coming trouble in one of her letters to him : "I wish well to the Signora Donna Diana, and therefore pray you to take care that she controls herself . . . and this will be for your credit as well as mine. ..." Then, some months later comes a letter from the young Lord of Sabbioneta. " November 9, 1659. " It has pleased God to call my wife to Himself ; she died suddenly of apoplexy, without being able to speak a word." 1 See "A Princess of the Italian Reformation," Christopher Hare. 248 ITALIAN REFORMATION And after this, there is silence for ever. Five years later, Vespasiano marries a charming princess of the blood royal of Spain, Anna d'Aragona. She has twin daughters and a son, in whom the Countess of Fondi takes the most tender and affection- ate interest, as we see from her letters, and she did not live to see the sad close of this happy marriage. But Giulia had recently suffered another bereavement which touched her closely. We have seen with what constant affection she had watched over the chequered life of her favourite young cousin Ippolita Gonzaga, who by no choice of her own had been given a second husband, the Duke of Mondragone. After a brief illness, Ippolita died, at the age of twenty-eight, and a friend of the Countess of Fondi, II Tansillo, writes this touching account of her last days : "... God has taken to himself this noble spirit . . . , the Princess having communicated on the Sunday before, as though she foresaw what was about to happen. . . . All the circumstances which can deepen our sorrow are combined in this death of Madonna, for she was so young, so beautiful, so brave, and such a rare and beautiful lady that the whole city of Naples is plunged in grief. I do not speak of myself, although I have received from her grace and favour, more suitable to the greatness of her soul than to my poor worth, and shall hold her memory in eternal honour. May God give her a high place in His glory. ... It is very sad to see the Duke deprived of her now, when she is dearer to him than ever. But what shall I say of our Signora Donna Giulia, whom I have seen so tenderly watching over the poor girl, during GIULIA GONZAGA 249 her sad and painful journey hence, and who is now overwhelmed with incomparable sorrow ? I could not look upon her without tears . . . and when we think that to this is added other losses of dear friends, which has so afflicted the Signora Donna Giulia that she has indeed need that God should help her. Now she has gone into retirement, and does not receive any visits, because in truth, she is far from well. May it please God to spare her to us for many years, as indeed, we cannot spare her. . . ." A few days later Luigi Tansillo writes again : " I hear that our Signora is bearing her great loss with all the fortitude of her strong and Christian spirit. It is four days since I saw her. . . . Our dear Lady is wise with heavenly wisdom . . . may God have her in His care." With gallant courage, Giulia bore up against all the grievous losses of dear friends which crowded upon her in those last years : the Cardinals Gonzaga and Seripando, Luigi Priuli, Vergerio, and others, amongst them Bernardino Ochino, to whom she had always remained a firm ally, when he was forsaken by others. To the end, her loyalty, her faith and her brave devotion never failed ; in spite of her own increasing ill-health, her most strenuous efforts were devoted above all to the care and protection of those friends who had been driven into exile for their re- ligious opinions. She found much comfort and encouragement at this time, from the letters of Pietro Carnesecchi, whom she had introduced to Valdes, and whose story is so important in the history of the 250 ITALIAN REFORMATION Italian Reformation, that it will be fully given in the following chapters. On January 7, 1566, Michele Ghislieri, the fanatical Inquisitor, was elected Pope, under the title of Pius V, and from that moment every distinguished Italian who held reformed views was in peril of his life. The Countess of Fondi and her friends had been specially watched for years, and it was no secret that much evidence had been stored up against them. Giulia was earnestly implored by those who loved her, to seek safety in flight to a land of freedom, as she had helped so many others to do. But this step, she firmly refused to take, as it was needful for the safety and welfare of her friends that she should remain at her post. In so many cases she could be a link between the parted members of a family ; she could help and encourage those who were still wavering and in doubt, and with her large fortune she was able to supply the necessities of life to many destitute exiles. In this anxious time of renewed persecution, Giulia 's health was rapidly failing, and she devoted much thought to the making of her will, in order that she might continue as far as possible, her good works and loving care for all who had any claim upon her charity. Her dearly loved nephew, the Illustrissimo Vespasiano Gonzaga, was made her universal heir, with the exception of all the legacies and charges which she enumerates. Then follow minute directions for the maintenance of her exiled friends and others, with full directions concerning all her dependants and servants, not forgetting certain slaves to whom she gives their freedom besides making full provision for them. She desired to be buried in the Church of GIULIA GONZAGA 251 the Monastery of San Francesco delle Monache, " where I have lived for so many years and at present dwell." Vespasiano wrote to the Duke of Mantua : "April 1556. " It has pleased our Lord that the Signora Donna Giulia Gonzaga, my aunt, has ended her days in the most Christian manner . . . called away to the better life, and leaving me stricken with the deepest grief. . . ." Her death was a merciful escape from the cruel persecution which followed, and we may imagine her deadly peril when we hear that the new Pope, on rinding her letters to Pietro Carnesecchi, declared " that if he had seen these sooner, he would have taken good care to burn her alive." Tasso has some touching lines : " Giulia Gonzaga . . . che le luci sante E i suoi pensier eiccome strali al segno Rivolti a Dio, in lui viva, in se morta Di null'altro si ciba, e si consorta." ("Giulia Gonzaga . . . who dwelt in the holy light, and whose thoughts, like arrows to the mark, turned to God ; in Him she lived, in Him she died, by no other was she nourished, with no other did she abide.") CHAPTER XXII GALEAZZO CARACCIOLI Story of Galeazzo Caraccioli, a young noble of Naples Influence of the teaching of Peter Martyr Galeazzo studies the reformed doctrines He resolves to forsake his native land and his family, and travels to Geneva, where he can openly confess his faith Imploring entreaties from his father and his wife He remains firm to the end Half his life spent in Geneva. AMONGST the friends of Giulia Gonzaga at Naples, perhaps none was more indebted to her for unfailing help and sympathy than the young noble Gian Galeazzo Caraccioli. He was born at Naples in January 1517 the son and heir of Colantonio Caraccioli, Marchese di Vico, an ancient city near Castellamare, and nephew of Cardinal Caraffa, after- wards Pope Paul IV. Colantonio was not only of a very old and noble family, but had distinguished himself in the service of the Emperor, having been an intimate friend and companion of that Duke of Orange who was made Captain-General of the Imperial army, after the death of the Due de Bourbon at the taking of Rome in 1527. Colantonio became a great favourite with Charles V, and after taking a prominent part in the siege of Florence, the title of Marchese was conferred upon him, and he was appointed one of the Pay- masters General to the Viceroy of Naples. He was greatly devoted to his only son, and at an early age, 252 GALEAZZO CARACCIOLI 253 arranged for him a marriage with Vittoria, the daughter of the Duke of Nocera, with a dowry of twenty thousand ducats. Galeazzo was in his turn, received into the service of the Emperor, who gave him a post at his Court, and showed the gallant young noble great honour and friendship. All things ap- peared to conspire for his happiness and success, and a prosperous, easy life appeared to be secured for him. He was able to spend much time in his beautiful home at Naples, and it so chanced that one day, he was persuaded by his friend and kinsman, Gian Francesco di Caserta, to attend a sermon of Pietro Martire Vermigli (Peter Martyr), a Florentine, and at that time a Canon Regular, greatly sought after for his wonderful eloquence. The discourse he heard on that occasion was on the Epistles of St. Paul to the Corinthians, and the preacher gave rather a curious simile. "If a man walking in the country, sees in the distance a number of men and women apparently dancing if he can hear no sound of music he might think them quite distracted. But on drawing nearer, the gay sound of musical instruments reaches his ear, and the tune is so attractive that he too desires to join in the dance. Thus it happens that, if we observe in others a change in their life and customs something quite unusual we may consider them mad, but when the sound of the Spirit of God and of His word, which is true harmony, penetrates our hearts, we too understand, and join them, turning aside from the world and its vanities/' This simple allegory happened to excite the interest 254 ITALIAN REFORMATION of Galeazzo, and he had long conversations with his friend Caserta, who was already deeply interested in the reformed doctrines, and who introduced him to the religious circle of Valdes, of whom he soon became a most ardent disciple. Flaminio was at this time in Naples, on account of his health ; he was extremely interested in the enthusiasm and quick understanding of young Carac- cioli, and wrote him later a long and most interesting letter of congratulation on the gift which he had received from God. Like the rich young man in the Gospel, Galeazzo had " great possessions " ; he was the idol of his father, he was greatly devoted to his charming wife Vittoria and to his young children, while a peaceful life of happiness, with literary culture, many congenial friends and great worldly success, seemed temptingly outspread before him. But he even went farther than his teachers, for when, in the service of the Emperor, he had occasion to travel into Germany, he learned from Peter Martyr and Luther, that it was not enough for him to accept " justification by faith/' but that he must also forsake " idolatry/' and therefore cast off all allegiance to the Papacy, renouncing even outward conformity to superstitious customs. This was indeed a hard doctrine, for it must either mean condemnation and death at the hand of the Inquisition, or he must give up all that he loved and take his flight into a free country ; thus choosing a life of exile more painful than death. Of all his family, he was the only one troubled with religious doubts, or an eager desire to learn the truth, and every art of persuasion and temptation was used to win him back to the orthodox belief. His GALEAZZO CARACCIOLI 255 father treated his new ideas at first with ridicule, for knowing what an affectionate and obedient son he had been, the Marchese could not believe that he would take any serious step in the matter. But as time passed on, and Galeazzo attended neither confession nor mass, gave up many worldly amuse- ments and steadily attached himself to the company of the Reformers, his father became seriously alarmed and threatened him with punishment and even imprisonment if he did not give up these " strange new conceits/' He had a still greater trial with his wife, to whom he was deeply attached ; for she was constantly in tears, and implored him not to bring disgrace upon themselves and the noble families to which they were allied. It needed all his fortitude to stand firm against all her loving entreaties ; and also to face the ridicule and contempt of the young companions with whom he had been accustomed to lead a gay and worldly life. The difficulty was still greater when he was at the Court of the Emperor, who was extremely strict in his own religious observances, and required the same behaviour from his courtiers. Another still more dangerous temptation was very hard to resist. He found that other disciples of Valdes, in Naples, still frequented the churches and showed some measure of outward conformity, which he himself felt to be contrary to the teaching of the German Protestants. In his trouble he went to consult the Countess of Fondi, and from her alone, he found sympathy and encouragement. She realised how fatal it would be for him to act aga'inst the dictates of his conscience ; and as time passed on and he found his life of inward doubt and struggle intolerable, it was from GiuhVs 256 ITALIAN REFORMATION wise and strong support that he gathered courage to make the final sacrifice, and give up all for his Faith. It was in the month of March, 1551, when Galeazzo had attained his thirty-fourth year, that he finally made up his mind to forsake his native land and all who were dear to him. His mother was long dead, but his father's love had been the more devoted to take her place, and he knew that his departure would raise an impassable barrier between them. The thought of leaving his wife was agony to him, and it was a deep additional sorrow to picture his six children deprived of his care at an age when they so greatly needed him. At this time the eldest was fifteen, the youngest barely four years old, and in the grief of tearing himself away from them the change from his splendid palace, his delightful gardens, his many friends and his high position to a life of exile and poverty, was almost forgotten. Two or three of his intimate companions had offered to accompany him, but at the last moment, they drew back from the ordeal. But this did not shake young Caraccioli's resolution ; he left Naples on March 21, to travel in the first instance to the Court of the Emperor at Augsburg, as, if he had publicly announced his purpose, he would certainly have been arrested. He only took with him a sum of about 2,000 ducats, raised on the property which he had inherited from his mother, and thus provided, set forth on his pilgrimage. On his arrival at Augsburg, he remained in the service of Charles V, until May 26 of the same year, when the Court moved to the Netherlands, and then he took his final departure, travelling to Geneva, where he arrived on June 8. He knew no one in this city, GALEAZZO CAEACCIOLI 257 but two days later he was cheered by the arrival of Lactantio i^agnoni a native of Siena, and half- brother of Bernardino Ochino whom Galeazzo had known at Naples, and who was now a preacher to the Italian congregation at Geneva, having fled from persecution in Italy. The young noble was not long in Geneva before he was introduced to Calvin and other Reformers, who received him with the utmost kindness, and he resolved to take up his abode in this hospitable city. v Calvin was deeply interested in the story of Galeazzo, and the friendship begun at this time was only dissolved by death. The great Reformer showed his regard by dedicating to this friend the second edition of his Commentary on the Corinthians. When the news reached Naples of Galeazzo's arrival at Geneva, it was a terrible blow for his family. His father was quite distracted, and having consulted with the unfortunate Vittoria, they de- cided to send his cousin, to whom he was greatly attached, with affectionate letters and most imploring persuasions that he would return home, and not bring down utter ruin upon his family ; as all the possessions of a heretic would be confiscated, and his children disinherited. The cousin found the young Count in a small house and so humble a condition that he was greatly distressed, and he used all his efforts to induce his friend to listen to his appeal. But Galeazzo had already counted the cost of his final step, and no entreaties had any influence upon him, although he was heart-broken at the pitiful story of all that his loved ones were suffering on his account. It was an additional trial to him to feel that his decision was breaking the bond of friendship 17 258 ITALIAN REFORMATION between himself and this cousin, who was like a brother to him. When the disappointed messenger returned to Naples, there was a fresh scene of bitter anguish and despair on the part of the exile's father and wife. The old Marchese prepared to take a journey to the Emperor to implore him not to punish the helpless family for Galeazzo's crime in leaving the Church of Rome. But while he was preparing for this expedition, another idea occurred to him ; to make one more effort by personal influence to induce his son to change his mind. He therefore wrote to him at Geneva, by a special messenger, commanding him, by all the duty and obedience which he owed to a father, to meet him in the Venetian States ; assuring him at the same time of a safe-conduct from the Signoria of Venice. Galeazzo felt that he could not refuse this earnest appeal, although he was quite aware of the danger it might prove to him, and was also firmly resolved, with God's grace, to resist all temptation. He set out therefore from Geneva, on April 29, 1553, and it was in Verona that the meeting with his father took place. A most painful and trying time followed ; all the former reasonings and entreaties were repeated, and the young man had once more the bitter anguish of having to refuse and cruelly disappoint one he loved so dearly. Finding that threats and persuasion were alike hopeless to change his son's steadfast resolution, the Marchese made him promise that he would remain in Italy until he should learn the result of an appeal to the Emperor, with regard to the suggested negotia- tions about the property of the family. Galeazzo GALEAZZO CARACCIOLI 259 therefore gave his word that he would remain at Verona until he should hear if the appeal of the Marchese to the Emperor had been successful. Meantime other friends and amongst them Girolamo Fracastoro, the famous philosopher, physician and poet of that day, set themselves the task of pointing out to the young convert the error of his ways. But he defended his action with so much wisdom and modesty, that those who came to blame him, could only turn away in sorrow and disappointment. As soon as a favourable answer was received from Charles V who forbade all confiscation of the Vico property Galeazzo returned to Geneva, full of thankfulness that at least he had caused no temporal loss to his children, and that his father's greatest grievance against him was thus removed. He was at Basle with Calvin a little later, when he met there a certain Don Celso, whose real name was Massimiliano, Count of Martinenghi, of an illustrious family of Brescia. They persuaded this excellent preacher, who had been professor of Greek with Vergerio, at Lucca, to be minister of the Italian Church at Geneva ; at the same time certain Elders were chosen to arrange a form of discipline and worship, and Galeazzo Caraccioli was chosen to be at their head. In the following year, 1555, there were fresh temptations for Galeazzo, as his kinsman Giovanni Pietro CarafEa had been elected Pope under the title of Paul IV. The Marchese, who could not give up the hope of winning his son back to the Church of Rome, took advantage of this, to obtain permission for him to live in the territory of Venice, and enjoy the free exercise of his religion. Having arranged 260 ITALIAN REFORMATION the matter, he wrote to Galeazzo, sending a passport to secure his safety, and entreating him to come to Mantua. The young man could not refuse so urgent a request, and set forth in June 1555 ; his father treated him with warm affection, and implored him to accept this friendly arrangement by which he could live happily at Venice with his wife and family, undisturbed in his Protestant faith. It was a most tempting offer, but after long and serious considera- tion, Galeazzo came to the conclusion that this would only prove a new snare. When had Rome ever been known to keep faith with heretics ? He would be in constant danger so long as he remained firm in his opinions, and if he were summoned before the In- quisition and condemned to death, it would brand all his family with shame. After much difficulty, young Caraccioli convinced his father of the risks involved, and accompanied him as far as his safe-conduct made it prudent for him to do so ; they parted near the border of the Venetian provinces, and it was on this occasion that Galeazzo paid a visit to the Duchess Renee of Ferrara. He returned to Geneva by the Val Settina, and Chiavenna, and was gladly welcomed back by his friends at Geneva. He had in vain written to ask his wife to meet him, but after his return she suggested that if he would go to Lesina on the Dalmatian coast, she would cross over from Vico to meet him about a hundred miles of sea-voyage. This he consented readily to do, but he waited in vain for her at the appointed place. Apparently her confessor would not trust her so far from home, but after long waiting, his two eldest sons, Colantonio and Carlo, were sent to meet him instead. A long correspondence followed. GALEAZZO CARACCIOLI 261 and on March 7, 1558, he again set out for Lesina, but as one excuse after another was sent, he resolved to risk everything and cross to Vico himself to meet his family. On his arrival, he was received in a kind of triumph, evidently with full expectation of keeping him, now that he had returned to his home. When he implored his wife to come to Geneva with him, promising her the free exercise of her religion, she at length owned that her confessor had told her that to live with a heretic as her husband, was to incur perpetual ex- communication. This was more than he could endure, and he resolved to leave without delay. Upon this his father turned against him with fury, and dismissed him with bitter words and even curses. As he hastened to take leave of his wife and children, they clung to him with passionate entreaties, and the ordeal was so trying that he dared not linger, and rushed to the sea-shore to embark for Dalmatia as soon as possible. He was almost broken-hearted with grief at the parting, although he could not help feeling that a trap had been laid for him. From Lesina, he travelled rapidly to Venice where he received a letter from Calvin, who was in great hopes that he might persuade his wife to join him. " To my Lord the Marchese di Vico. " I hope this letter will reach you at Venice, for I suppose that by the end of June, my Lady your wife will have arrived at Lesina, and that she will not keep you so long waiting in vain as she did the first time. ... I feel the most anxious desire for a happy 262 ITALIAN REFORMATION ending to your patience. . . . May God in His mercy guide her to your wishes. . . . We have all been in great trouble and anxiety about you. . . ." The letter then continues to give a long account of the troubles in France for the Huguenots, etc. On receiving this, Galeazzo hastened on to Geneva, where he was received with the utmost joy and thankfulness, as one who had escaped from deadly peril ; they exclaimed in the words of the Psalmist : " He that dwelleth in the secret places of the Most High, shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty/' In his peaceful life of preaching and devotion, he was once more troubled in later years by another demand from his family. A young priest arrived with letters from Vittoria and from one of his sons, Carlo, who had entered the Church and found that the heresy of his father prevented him from obtaining any ecclesiastical dignity, such as that of Bishop or Cardinal. Galeazzo was even offered a large sum of money if he would return to the Romish Church. This was more than he could endure and he threw the letters into the fire. He was at that time in failing health, and the excitement and grief at this new attempt upon him, brought on a serious relapse. His life was drawing to a close, and he passed away in the midst of devoted friends on May 7, 1586, at the age of sixty-nine years, having spent nearly half his life in exile at Geneva for the sake of his faith. CHAPTER XXIII PIETRO CARNESECCHI Life of Pietro Carnesecchi Born at Florence Clement VII invites him to Rome A brilliant scholar Sack of Rome, 1527 Carne- secchi goes to Florence, meets Ochino, and later at Naples is introduced to Valdes by Giulia Gonzaga Joins the Reformers, in the circle of Valdes at Naples Meets Vittoria Colonna and Cardinal Pole at Viterbo Visits Venice, the centre of German literature Meets Caterina Cibo at Florence Summoned before the Inquisition, but released by Paul III. PIETRO CARNESECCHI was born at Florence in the first decade of the sixteenth century, of an honourable family who took an active part in the government of the Republic. His father, Pier Antonio Carnesecchi, held the position of Commissary of the Florentine Republic in the district of the Maremma in 1507, and we have a clear proof of the high opinion in which he was held, from the letters of Macchiavelli on the part of the Council of Ten. In that favoured centre of humanistic study, the " cradle of the Renaissance," as Florence has been justly called, the boy Pietro had the advantage of an unrivalled education in every branch of classical literature and philosophical thought ; the name of one of his teachers has been recorded, Francesco Robertello, of world- wide reputa- tion later as Professor of Letters at the University of Padua. The Carnesecchi were faithful and devoted friends 263 264 ITALIAN REFORMATION of the Medici throughout all their changing fortunes ; and Giuliano, the illegitimate son of Giulio, Lorenzo the Magnificent 's younger brother, took a warm interest in the promising young scholar, Pietro, and on his succession to the Papacy in November 1523, as Clement VII, was able to prove the value of his friendship. Other members of the Medici family appear to have been on intimate terms with Car- nesecchi ; the child Cosimo son of Giovanni delle Bande Nere, who was one day to become Grand Duke of Florence, and little Catherine destined to be Queen of France. Pietro had taken priestly orders in Florence before he was summoned by Clement VII to the Court of Rome. Here he was received with friendly hospitality by the Cardinal Dovizzi, and warmly welcomed by a brilliant circle of distinguished men. These were but the remains of that marvellous Court of Leo X in the days when " all Rome was an academy, every- where songs, everywhere science, poetry, the fine arts, a sort of voluptuousness of study/' The distinguished Venetian scholar Pietro Bembo, the friend of Castiglione who had long before chosen him for his " Cortigiano," as the high-priest of the Plato- nism of the Renaissance, was there, and with him the learned Sadoleto, whom he warned not to let his style be spoilt by too much study of St. Paul's Epistles. In that highly cultured circle we find the poet Marc- antonio Flaminio, whose Latin poems had been so much admired by Leo X ; Gasparo Contarini, then a layman and ambassador from his native Venice, Antonio Bruccioli, the Florentine exile who had already translated the Bible into Italian, and many others ; some illustrious survivals from the period of PIETRO CARNESECCHI 265 the Pagan Renaissance, with younger men who were destined to inaugurate the Catholic Revival, and who were already members of the " Oratory of Divine Love." This was the world in which Pietro Carnesecchi found himself absolutely at home with kindred souls all around him. We are told that Sadoleto praised him as a young man of great promise and unusual talent, Bembo spoke of him with goodwill and affection, while Benvenuto Cellini, the Florentine goldsmith and artist, had occasion to be indebted to his good offices in restoring him to the favour of the Pope. Carnesecchi himself rose high in the estimation of Clement VII, who made him first Secretary, and then Papal Protonotary, which placed him in a position of so much importance that it soon became a common saying that " the Church was more ruled by Carnesecchi than by Clement/' He also received from his devoted patron two abbeys with all their revenues, one being in France and the other at Eboli, about sixteen miles from Salerno, in the Kingdom of Naples. Eboli is splendidly situated on high ground, commanding a fine view of the sea, the great forest of Persano, the towns on the slopes of Monte Alburno and the valley of the Silarus. It was in the year 1531, that Pietro first made the acquaintance of a Spanish nobleman, Senor Juan de Valdes, who was for a time Papal Chamberlain, having come to Rome with high credentials as " a noble knight by grace of the Emperor." But at this period they do not appear to have attained to any deep religious intimacy, for Carnesecchi, although an able and upright statesman, and a conscientious man who discharged all the obligations of his ec- 266 ITALIAN REFORMATION clesiastical offices, had not taken up any very serious views on the subject of Reform. It so chanced that during the Lent of the year 1534, a certain Capuchin Friar, Fra Bernardino Ochino of Siena, was appointed to preach the Lenten sermons in the Church of SS. Lorenzo e Damaso, near the Campo di Fiori in Rome. Ochino had but recently left a branch of the Franciscan Order of the Ob- servants, of which he had been Prior, to join a far more strict and austere body of Capuchins. This severity of life was not approved by the ecclesiastical authorities, and the more lax Franciscans were able to persuade some Cardinals to obtain by Papal decree, the dissolution of this new ascetic Order, which had been established barely six years. In order to avert this threatened danger, all the Capuchins, numbering about 125, were gathered together in Rome. When, by Pope Clement's decree of April 25, 1534, they were expelled from the city, all the lower classes in Rome took the side of the friars, and rose in tumult on their behalf. Two great ladies, who had taken deep interest in these unworldly Capuchins, joined in a strenuous appeal to the Pope. One was Clement's niece, Caterina Cibo, the Dowager Duchess of Camerino, and the other was Vittoria Colonna, the widow of Ferrante Marchese of Pescara, who at that time was on a visit to her Colonna relations at Marino. The two ladies hastened to Rome and at length induced Pope Clement to withdraw his edict of expulsion. It was not very long after this, on Sep- tember 26, that the Pope died. Carnesecchi had been introduced by Cardinal Palmieri, to the Signora Vittoria, and now for the first time made her ac- quaintance. But far more important in its results PIETRO CARNESECCHI 267 was the influence of Fra Bernardino's preaching upon the young statesman, who lost no time before visiting Ochino and entering into earnest conversation with him. He does not appear to have had any scholastic disputations at that time, or to have heard any new doctrine from this preacher, whose extraordinary success was due to his personal sincerity, and to the impassioned love and sympathy which shone through his eloquent words and won all hearts. After the death of his patron, Clement VII, and the succession of Alessandro Farnese under the title of Paul III, Carnesecchi left Rome and returned to Florence. Although he had faithfully devoted him- self to Pope Clement, during the latter eventful years of his rule, and had shared with him the terrible disaster of the taking and sack of Rome joining later in the Imperial assertion of the coronation of Charles V at Bologna yet Pietro Carnesecchi was a man of thought, rather than action, and his official position and importance had never been congenial to him. In his native city, he was once more brought into contact with Fra Bernardino Ochino in 1536 to 1537, and became still more deeply interested in his striking and fascinating personality. But the preacher himself had not yet adopted any strongly reformed doctrines, and it was not until some years later when he came under the influence of the Spanish Reformer, Juan Valdes at Naples, that he definitely committed himself to Lutheran teaching. Ochino had recently been preaching in the Duomo of Ferrara, where he had been invited by Renee, Duchess of Ferrara, and Vittoria Colonna had gone there that she might miss none of his sermons. Great interest had been felt with regard to this striking 268 ITALIAN REFORMATION pulpit orator in Mantua, for Agostino Gonzaga had written to Isabella cTEste, a long letter from Rome, describing the enthusiasm which he had excited in the Eternal City. In Florence he met with the same success, and assembled round his pulpit were all the noblest and most distinguished of the citizens. Here too came, besides Carnesecchi, Caterina Cibo Duchess of Camerino, who remained faithful to the Friar in the stormy days to come, Giammatteo Giberti the pious Bishop of Verona, Giovanni Pietro Caraffa then Bishop of Chieti, and later a cruel persecutor of his former friends when he became Pope under the name of Paul IV. Perhaps the most interesting personality to us amongst these disciples for the moment, was Reginald Pole, who was at the same time earning a Cardinal's Hat (December 22, 1536, received) as a reward for his defence of Papal rights against Henry VIII of England. Following the steps of Pietro Carnesecchi, we find him in the summer of 1538, at the Baths of Lucca, already famous for their healing quality, in company with Vittoria Colonna Marchesa of Pescara, and Cardinal Pole her intimate friend and teacher. No suspicion of unorthodoxy appears to have attached to this little company of thinkers, at this time, indeed it was not until the year 1540 when Carnesecchi, bent on visiting his Abbey at Eboli, found himself at Naples, that he came to a turning point in his religious life. We have already told the story of Juan de Valdes, the Spanish Reformer, who had taken up his abode in Naples, and was a member of the suite of Pedro de Toledo the Viceroy. His outspoken opinions on the subject of reform had made it desirable for him to PIETRO CARNESECCHI 269 leave Spain, where the Inquisition had long been in full force, and was keenly on the look-out for traces of any differences of doctrine which might have the slightest flavour of heresy. In Naples Juan had devoted himself to the earnest study of philology, of the writings of the German Reformers, but above all of the Bible itself. In the Vice-Regal Court, he was highly respected as a man of profound learning and spotless life, but he was distinguished above all things for the irresistible charm of his manner and conversation. Carnesecchi soon fell under the influence of this commanding spirit, and became one of his most ardent disciples. At this time Valdes had already written his scientific study of the Spanish language, the "Dialogo de la lengua " ; the "Alfabeto Cristiano," a catechism of religious teaching in the form of question and answer between himself and the lady Giulia Gonzaga ; and he must have been engaged in the year 1540, in finishing his " Cento e dieci divine consideration, " a manual of devout teaching which contained many of the same views as Luther held. He was convinced of the necessity of a return to the simple elements of Christianity in creed and conduct, and considered that great reforms were necessary throughout the whole body of the Church. But he had no wish to encourage a schism, and had not thought of denying his allegiance to the Pope, or of separating from the Catholic Church. Pietro Car- nesecchi found himself one of a distinguished company of seekers after truth. There was his friend the brilliant poet, Marcantonio Flaminio, who had been living for the last two years at his villa near Caserto for the sake of his health. Galeazzo Caraccioli, the 270 ITALIAN REFOKMATION distinguished young scholar of noble birth whose pathetic story we have already told, was another member of the circle gathered round Valdes. Aonio Paleario, the famous scholar, came for a time to Naples, Pietro Martire Vermigli the Florentine, whose name became so well known in England later, and Ochino, to whom we have alluded, were there. Nor were noble women wanting in this earnest gather- ing. Vittoria Colonna was at this time living within reach, in the Island of Ischia, where she was the companion of her husband's sister, the Duchess of Francavilla. With them came Donna Isabella Brisegna, sister-in-law of the Supreme Inquisitor for Spain, Alfonso Manrique de Lara. Her husband the Governor of Piacenza had driven her from her home on account of her reformed opinions, and she was under the protection of the noble lady, Giulia Gonzaga Countess of Fondi. As we have seen, Giulia, ever since her coming to Naples in the winter of 1535, had taken a spacious palace in the Borgo delle Vergine, and although she herself chiefly lived in her rooms in the Convent of San Francesco, she was always ready to give a hospitable reception to her old friends and to any men df learning introduced to her. Thus it was that Carnesecchi came to be a guest of hers, and a strong and deep friendship grew up between these two kindred spirits who were both so intensely in earnest concerning religious matters. It was Giulia Gonzaga indeed who first helped Carnesecchi to understand thoroughly the doctrines of Valdes, and we see from the immense number of letters which passed between these two friends, and which have fortunately been preserved, how fully in accord they PIETRO CARNESECCHI 271 were and how their mutual sympathy endured until the end. After the death of Valdes, the company of faithful disciples appears to have been dispersed, and early in May, 1541, Carnesecchi travelled to Rome with his friends Marcantonio Flaminio and Donato Rullo. They were kindly received by the old Cardinal of Mantua, ad arcum Portugallice, who gave them a friendly welcome. But Carnesecchi soon went on to Florence with his friend Flaminio, and there re- mained in his own home during the summer, until the middle of October. At the Capuchin Convent, three miles outside Florence, they met their friend Bernardino Ochino, who was preparing his sermons for publication, and who had already been warned that he was in serious danger from the Inquisition. Pietro Carnesecchi renewed his friendship with Caterina Cibo, the Duchess of Camerino, who visited him and Flaminio in Florence, joining them later in the autumn, in their pilgrimage to Viterbo, where other religious friends had gathered together in a society much resembling the " Oratory of Divine Love/' which had originally been started at Rome, under the very eyes of the Pope. Here they found Cardinal Pole, who in that summer of 1541 had been appointed Legate to the Patrimony of St. Peter, and was practically established as Governor of Viterbo. At his Court there were many adherents of the new doctrines, and amongst them we may mention Luigi Priuli the Venetian, Abbot of San Soluto ; Giberti Bishop of Verona, Soranzo soon to be Bishop of Bergamo, Vincenzo Gheria, Archbishop of Ischia, Donato Rullo, and others. At this same time, October 1541, Vittoria Colonna had left Rome and 272 ITALIAN REFORMATION retired to the Convent of Sta. Caterina, as " she could worship God better and more quietly than in Rome/' We have already had occasion to dwell fully upon the subjects of prayer and meditation to which the members of this religious society devoted themselves. It was here that Carnesecchi read for the first time Luther's earlier writings, also his Exposition of the Psalms, and Bucer's Commentary upon the Gospel of St. Matthew. Flaminio had already given him the "Institutes " of Calvin, in Florence. Vittoria Colonna appears to have here read with the greatest interest Luther's Exposition of Psalm XLV, without knowing by whom it was written. She told Carnesecchi that she had felt more joy and refreshment in the study of this work than in any other modern book. During the greater part of a year, Pietro Car- nesecchi remained a guest in the palace of Cardinal Pole, enjoying the peaceful rest of this interchange of holy thoughts ; and he then travelled on to Venice with his friend Bonato Rullo, in order to consult a famous physician there, concerning an obscure illness which troubled him. He lived at first in the house of Rullo, who was a native of Venice, and then removed into a lodging of his own where he remained for the next three years. The Republic was at that time famous for its hospitality to strangers of every nation, and also for its broad toleration. The Senate had suffered Ochino to preach the Lenten sermons in 1542, although his doctrines were already regarded with suspicion in Rome. After the Inquisition had been introduced elsewhere in Italy, the Republic refused for a long time to prosecute for matters of faith. The writings of the Reformers all found their way through Venice PIETRO CARNESECCHI 273 into other centres in Italian cities, and here transla- tions of the Bible and other religious books were printed. Carnesecchi found in this beautiful city many who sympathised with him in his earnest desire for Reform. As we shall see later, this was made a special point in his arraignment before the tribunal of the Inquisition. ..." In Venice thou hast for many years . . . not only persisted in former heresies . . . but hast imparted them to other persons. . . ." Amongst those specially mentioned in this accusa- tion, was Pietro Paolo Vergerio, formerly Bishop of Capo d'l stria, who had come to Venice to oppose the views of the new school of thought, but he was won over to join the Reformers instead of condemning them. His brother Giovanni Battista Vergerio, Bishop of Pola, followed in his steps. We also find the name of Lattanzio Ragnone, of Siena, an en- thusiastic pupil of both Vald6s and Ochino, and last in the denouncing list is Baldassare Altieri of Aquila in the Kingdom of Naples, for some time Secretary to the English Embassy at Venice, and therefore under safe protection. Altieri is spoken of as " an apostate and a Lutheran, in correspondence with the German Princes and heretical Protestants. . . ." Then continues the accusing of Carnesecchi as having given " lodging, shelter, encouragement and money to many apostates and heretics, who . . . fled into heretical ultramontane countries; and thou didst by letter recommend to an Italian Princess, to Giulia Gonzaga, two heretical apostates . . . who as soon as they were discovered, were forthwith sent prisoners to this Holy Office." A man like Pietro Carnesecchi could not long escape the suspicion of the Inquisition, and in 1546 18 274 ITALIAN REFORMATION he was cited to Rome and put upon his trial for heresy. Strangely enough in this moment of peril, it was Pope Paul III himself who proved his best friend. A brief explanation is needful to explain this apparent paradox. The Pope (Alessandro Far- nese) was born in 1468, he was educated in the palmy days of the classical Renaissance and was made a Cardinal at twenty- five, by Alexander VI. He lived through the reigns of Julius II, Leo X, Adrian VI and Clement VII, and at the age of sixty-six was raised to the Papal dignity himself. The experience of all that had passed before him was not wasted, and although at heart he was a man of the older generation, he had learnt a peculiar caution and diplomatic shiftiness which stood him in good purpose. His strongest desire was to form a solid duchy for his illegitimate sons, and to achieve this he must make friends with all parties. Now Carnesecchi had powerful friends in Florence ; Duke Cosimo was his patron ; he himself had been the Secretary and Protonotary of a predecessor in the Chair of St. Peter. In his " Popes of Rome," Leopold von Ranke remarks : " It sounds strange, but there is nothing more true, that while all Northern Germany quaked at the prospect of the re-introduction of Papal power, the Pope felt himself to be the confederate of the Protestants/' In any case it was Paul who intervened to protect Pietro Carnesecchi, and to stay the suit instituted by the Inquisition. It is curious to notice that for this deed of mercy, Paul III was never forgiven by the fanatics of the " Holy Office." Twenty years later in the final judgment and condemnation of Carnesecchi, we can read between the lines a scathing attack upon the PIETRO CARNESECCHI 275 weakness of " Pope Paul III of blessed memory ! >J But the accused man, although released from prison, could no longer feel himself safe in Italy, and im- mediately after he was free in 1547, he set out for France, where the Reform movement had made great progress, and where he had several friends. A gentle scholar, Pietro had a horror of every form of violence, and although he had plenty of moral courage, he was in delicate health and only longed for a peaceful refuge where he could quietly continue his work. This he appears to have found in Paris, which he reached at a most critical and interesting time, and where he took up his abode for several years. CHAPTER XXIV CARNESECCHI IN PARIS Carnesecchi goes to Paris Meets Marguerite of Navarre Presents her with the poems of Marcantonio Flaminio Paul IV threatens fresh persecution Carnesecchi tried by the Inquisition His constant letters to Giulia Gonzaga She advises him not to escape to Geneva Many of his friends in the prisons of the Inquisition WHEN Pietro Carnesecclii reached Paris after his release from the prison of the Inquisition at Rome, it was at a singularly inauspicious moment. It was the year 1547, and on March 31, King Frangois I had died and been succeeded by his only surviving son Henri II, whose policy towards the Reformed faith was from the beginning much more rigorous than that of his father. The young King had no sympathy with humanism and had no need of con- ciliating Protestant allies ; and the policy of opposi- tion to the new doctrines was one on which all his advisers were agreed, both Montmorency and the House of Guise. In the first year of his reign, a new criminal Court was created for the trial of heretics, and it richly deserved its name of "La Chambre Ardente," for in the course of the next two years, more than a hundred persons were condemned to death, by its means, for their opinions. We can only wonder that Carnesecchi was not interfered with, but he was fortunate in having in- troductions to the great Paris firm of printers, the 276 CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 277 Estiennes, whose shop in the Rue St. Jean de Beauvais was a kind of club for scholars, where great nobles of the Court dropped in from interest in learning or curiosity, and Marguerite of Angouleme herself was attracted by her eager love of knowledge. Robert Estiennes, the present head of the House, had married the daughter of a scholar, and we are told that " all the household, even the children, talked Latin." Robert had written learned books himself, such as his "Tresor de la langue Latine " ; he had published not only the classics but works of Erasmus, the trans- lation of the New Testament by Lefebre d'Etaples, and other writings of the Reformers. The Estiennes had long been looked upon with suspicion by the Sorbonne, and only the special favour of Fra^ois I and his sister Marguerite, had so far protected them from persecution as heretics. This tender-hearted Princess was broken down by the loss of her brother, yet after a while, her old interests somewhat revived, and she was still willing to receive the homage of scholars and poets. But a change had come over her, and although she still accepted the latest works on the new doctrines, she returned in spirit to the faith of her childhood, drawn by the beauty and emotion of Catholic ritual. Car- nesecchi, as an Italian of note, had been received in the Court of the new Queen, Catherine dei Medici, and had been greatly attracted by Marguerite of Navarre. On the death of his old friend, the poet Marcantonio Flaminio, he had received through Priuli, " as being rightly his by inheritance/' a collection of Latin hymns, recently written by the poet, shortly before his death, " De Rebus Divinis," and dedicated to the Princess Marguerite. Car- 278 ITALIAN EEFOEMATION nesecchi was very anxious to persuade Robert Estienne to print this work in order that he might present it to the great lady in a suitable form. But the famous printer was acute enough to read the signs of the times, and he felt that under the present government of Henri II, he was no longer safe from the animosity of the Sorbonne and the " Chambre Ardente." He happened to be deeply engaged in removing his printing business to the secure refuge of Geneva, at that very moment. Pietro Carnesecchi had there- fore no alternative but to place the precious manu- script of the Hymns in the hands of Marguerite, who was then in failing health and aware that she was drawing near her end. But she accepted the dedica- tion with her usual gentle courtesy, and Pietro had good reason to remember this event. For in his final judgment by the Inquisition it was recorded : " Out of Italy, thou hadst a book sent to thee which was stained with the heresy of Valdes, and thou didst present it as a gift." Carnesecchi did not leave Paris until 1552, when persecution was becoming more violent in Paris and other parts of France. He stayed at Lyons on the way, and his friend Lattanzio Ragnone, who was Pastor of the Church of fugitive Italian Protestants, strongly advised him not to return to Italy, but to seek safety at Geneva. This, Pietro was most un- willing to do, for all his interests were in his native land, and he had a strong desire to meet the Countess Giulia Gonzaga, his faithful friend and correspondent, once more. Besides he had confident hope that there would be no special danger for him now in Italy, as Paul III had been succeeded in 1550 by Julius III, CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 279 who cared too much for his own selfish ease to trouble about the State, the Church or the Inquisition, and only desired to enjoy himself in lazy comfort. More- over, the exile knew that he had so many friends in Venice, that he hoped to be able to live unmolested in the territory of the Republic. He therefore travelled on to Padua where he took up his abode, as from thence he could pay frequent visits to Venice. Julius III ended his useless life on March 23, 1555, and his successor, Cardinal Cervini, who took the name of Marcello II, only survived the excitement of his elevation to the Papacy, for twenty- one days. After his death which happened on Ascension Day, May 1, the Cardinals on May 23, 1555, elected Giovanni Pietro Caraffa, who took the title of Paul IV. We have already made his acquaintance as a member of the " Oratory of Divine Love/' when he joined in a company of pious men, many of them with advanced views, in prayer and meditation for the reform of the Church. Since then, CaranVs doctrine was greatly changed, and we shall see with what suspicion he looked upon all his old companions. He was the founder and soul of the Roman Inquisition, and now at the age of seventy- nine, he was still a man of fierce, and uncompromising temper ; with two guiding passions hatred of the Spaniards who were ruling Italy, and fanatical ambition to maintain the most rigid Catholic orthodoxy. The abdication of Charles V, this same year, 1555, had placed on the throne of Spain, his son Philip II, a bigoted Catholic and a superstitiously obedient son of the Church. Had this not been the case, the new Pope would never have succeeded in the coining struggle. He began by trying to strengthen hia 280 ITALIAN REFORMATION position through the method of advancing his relations to positions of importance ; but after a time, when it was clearly proved to him that these Caraffa nephews were little better than the Borgias had been ; he caused a searching inquiry to be made, deprived them of all their offices and banished them from Rome. Thus it was not until the Duke of Alva, Philip's Viceroy at Naples, had marched against Rome which was only saved by Protestant mercenaries from the Grisons ; and the disgraceful Peace of Cavi had been concluded in September 1557 that Paul IV appeared in his true character as a fierce persecutor of the Reformers. Already that summer, the prisons of the Inquisition were full. On June 5, 1557, Car- nesecchi wrote from Venice to Giulia Gonzaga, to inform her that Cardinal Morone, together with the Bishop of Cava, San Felice, had been sent as a prisoner to the Castle of St. Angelo. Giovanni Morone, the son of Girolamo Morone the Milanese Chancellor, had been a most intimate friend of Carnesecchi from his earliest years, for their fathers were friends, and Pietro had entered the service of Morone before he was made Bishop of Modena, in 1535, by Clement VII, who held him in the highest honour. His imprisonment was a great shock to all who held reformed opinions. As Carnesecchi wrote to Giulia Gonzaga, in a second letter on June 12, 1557: ' Why Morone is imprisoned, no one knows ; many say that the Cardinals have brought it about, in order that he may be out of their way at the next election of a Pope, when he would be sure to obtain the greatest number of votes. The Pope intends sum- CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 281 moning all the Cardinals to Rome, in order that they as a College, may judge Morone. Paul IV has also summoned Soranzio of Bergamo, and Egidio Fos- carari, Bishop of Modena, and a Dominican monk, to Rome. Now that temporal war has been brought to a close, it appears that a spiritual one shall com- mence in order that the world be not idle, but shall ever have opportunity to exercise both spirit and flesh/' Many other Church dignitaries were also arrested and proceeded against, as well as those named above. The Abbot Villamarino, house-steward to Morone ; Bishop Centanni, a Venetian, Don Bartolomeo Spada- f ora of Messina, a friend of Giulia Gonzaga and Vittoria Colonna ; the Archbishop Mario Galeota of Sorrento, Bishop Verdura and others. By a Brief, dated August 9, 1557, Cardinal Pole who was in England, was summoned to Rome " to purge himself from suspicion of heresy," but fortunately for him, Queen Mary would not suffer him to go. Paul IV remem- bered him as one of the members of the " Oratory of Divine Love," and this was quite enough to condemn him, although his blind devotion to the Papal See had long been a serious grief to his reformed friends. Shortly before his death in November 1558, Reginald Pole made a declaration that " He firmly held the Catholic Faith, and that he believed the Pope to be really the Vicar of Christ and the successor of St. Peter, and that he had always revered and obeyed this present Pope [Paul IV], as such, nor had he differed from him in anything, nor from the opinion of the Roman Church. . . ." 282 ITALIAN REFORMATION Carnesecchi writes to Giulia Gonzaga on February 11, 1559, in answer to hers : " It has pleased me wonderfully that Donna Giulia has not approved this declaration made by the Cardinal of England, being superfluous, not to say scandalous, especially at this time. . . . What a difference from the teaching of Valdes, and how this verifies the proverb : ' The end shows forth the life, so the evening praises the day/ Let us indeed thank God that our Faith does not depend upon men, nor is it founded upon the sand, but upon the living stone upon which in the same way, have built the Apostles and the Prophets and all the other elect and saints of God, Whom may it please to grant us grace to live and die in the same Faith, to His glory. . . ." The letter ends with a touching allusion to the fact of Cardinal Pole having died sixteen hours after his friend Queen Mary, November 18, 1558. " Courage ! I only pray God that He will preserve my Donna Giulia, and if He should desire to take her before me, at least may He grant me the favour He has bestowed upon the Cardinal of England, which is that I also may quickly follow my Queen. Amen. Amen." Carnesecchi had already found himself involved in a dangerous attack from the Inquisition, for Paul IV was not likely to pass over the man who had escaped from him through the clemency of Paul III. Pietro had been cited as early as October 1557, by a Decree CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 283 " To appear before a General Assembly of the Holy Cardinals of the Inquisition, at their tribunal in Rome, there personally to clear himself from the accusation of having long adhered to many Lutheran Articles, of having had heretical books, and of having maintained intercourse with heretics." This citation was served on him at Venice, on November 6. Pietro Carnesecchi refused to appear in Rome, and was bold enough to remain in Venice, which at that moment was in no friendly mood towards the Pope. Strained relations had arisen because the Republic had refused to join a confederation against Spain, and distrusted the suggestion that she should hold Sicily as her own. Carnesecchi having defied the Pope's citation, was declared a heretic by a decree of the Inquisition, dated March 24, 1558, and having the " expressed assent of the doctors, theologians and canonists, was proclaimed to have incurred the censures and penalties threatened in the citation " ; and this edict was published both in Venice and Rome. As this step had no result, final judgment was delivered on April 6, 1559, whereby Carnesecchi was declared to be a heretic in contumacy, and he was sen- tenced to the punishments which attach to impenitent heretics. All his property was confiscated ; he was deprived of his benefices, of which we remember that the Abbey of Eboli was one, and the warrant issued against him notified that " he would be handed over to the secular arm." In spite of the temporary protection of Venice, we may imagine what an anxious life was led by the 284 ITALIAN REFORMATION condemned man during the months which followed. He found his greatest comfort in the constant corre- spondence which he kept up with the Countess Giulia Gonzaga ; sometimes as many as three letters a week pass between them and many of them are written in cypher, as the Inquisition was already suspicious of Giulia and kept a close watch upon her and her friends. As the persecution became more bitter, many escaped to Geneva, which became a kind of stronghold of the Reformers, but Giulia herself refused to listen to any persuasion. She also dis- suaded Carnesecchi from this extreme step, as she feared it would ruin his career. She had moreover great faith in the influence of his powerful friends at Rome and Florence, and she could not believe that he would be in real danger. We can only allude to a few of the many letters which passed between these two friends. In that time of trouble and anxiety on every side, the thoughts of Carnesecchi turn often upon death. In one of his letters he says : " Do not fear to tread the path which has been trodden by our Saviour Christ, Who in dying has triumphed over death and conquered it so that it can no more harm us. ... But why, you may ask, do I reason concerning death ? Because we should become so domesticated with it that we should no more fear it, not for ourselves or for others. ... It is but the gate of life, through which having passed, we are free from all the infinite troubles and labours of this life, and above all, we are safe from the danger of sinning and offending God, which is the true death of the soul. . CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 285 The position of Carnesecchi became more insecure every day, for although the Venetian Senate had refused the first command to give him up to the Inquisition, it was quite uncertain what would happen next time. Meanwhile the refugees in Switzer- land strongly urged him to join them. When the Count Galeazzo Caracciolo came over to visit his family with a safe-conduct from the Viceroy of Naples, he entreated Carnesecchi to share his exile. It was a strong temptation, for it meant freedom to live openly according to his Faith, but he feared lest his flight might do harm to his friends in the prisons of the Inquisition, and he had great hope that a change might come with a new Pope ; for the violence of Paul IV, had alienated friends and foes alike. Thus he wrote to Giulia, 1 after expressing his satisfaction at not having fled from his country : " I give thanks to God and to Donna Giulia who, I often say is like a fixed star, whose light directs us in our course through the midst of the darkness of this blind world ; and by her example guards us from many dangers, for we might easily have fallen over a deep precipice. ..." And again when he expresses his hope of a change : " When I think on the good grounds which Car- nesecchi has to calculate on the favour and help which present themselves to him, as also on the goodwill and mildness which Popes are wont to show when they begin their rule, I do not for a moment doubt but 1 Besides the cypher, in these letters the friends have often a cautious way of speaking of themselves and each other, in the third person. 286 ITALIAN REFORMATION that he will be rehabilitated and honourably re- instated unless a Bull have been issued against him In the meanwhile this has not yet been published, and would be so unjust that it is to be hoped that his successor will not carry it out unless he should prove to be an Alessandrino [Michele Ghislieri, who became Pope in 1566. Pius V] from him or any one like him, may God preserve us ! " Giulia Gonzaga was naturally saddened by the loss of dear friends and the perils of others, and she greatly valued Carnesecchi's words of hope and comfort. Thus he writes in January 1559 : " What a beautiful thing is friendship, especially when it is born of noble hopes and aims, growing in depth as the years pass on and the judgment strengthens, while the ultimate end is the love of God. This we can truly say has been the friendship between these two, whom God has blessed, and bestowed upon them the grace to live and die in one mind, happy in the same holy desires ; although Carnesecchi cannot blame himself for his desire to leave this world some time before Donna Giulia, not only because he was born before her, although at no great interval . . . but that he might perhaps, by God's mercy, be of some service to guide her across the dread passage to the world above. . . . And in this pious and honourable devotion to each other, I repeat once more that they are an example of rare friendship. . . ." In the following March, Pietro Carnesecchi writes concerning : CARNESECCHI IN PARIS 287 "... The singular benefits which he had received through her from the holy doctrine and conversation of Valdes, whom he first learnt to know through Donna Giulia, ... for of himself he would never have gained that profound belief and trust which had wrought such a change in him. ... He could not say enough to commemorate the wonderful consolation and strengthening which he had received from Donna Giulia, since the beginning of his trials, and of her wise advice which had ruled his conduct throughout the fiery trials which he had endured." In another letter he makes an interesting remark about his belief : "... We have agreed together about this equivocal word ' catholic/ because as the Signora and I believe, the catholic religion is ours, and this being so, I cannot declare that I hold the catholic religion false and superstitious ; but that which is universally preached, and especially by most of the Friars, is rather philosophy than religion, and more scholastic than scriptural, and against the doctrine of the early Fathers." This point is well stated by a well-known writer : l " Italian Reformers had become convinced of the necessity of a return to the simple elements of Christi- anity in creed and conduct. They considered a thorough-going reform by the hierarchy of all Catholic institutions to be indispensable. They leaned to the essential tenets of the Reformation notably the 1 Addington Symonds, "Renaissance in Italy.'* 288 ITALIAN REFOKMATION doctrine of justification by faith, and salvation by the merits of Christ, and also to the doctrine that Scripture is the sole authority in matters of belief and discipline. Thus . . . those who imbibed the teaching of Valdes in Naples fell under the suspicion of heterodoxy on these points. But it was charac- teristic of the members of this school that . . . they shrank with horror from the thought of encouraging a schism, or of severing themselves from the com- munion of Catholics/' CHAPTER XXV CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM Death of Paul IV Revolt in Rome The people storm the Inquisition, set free the prisoners Carnesecchi remains in Rome to have his sentence reversed Long anxious waiting He goes to Florence On the accession of Pius V (Michele Ghislieri), Carnesecchi is given up by Cosimo Duke of Florence He is taken to Rome, and suffers martyrdom His trial by the Inquisition WE have now reached a moment of intense interest and excitement, not only for Pietro Carnesecchi, but for all those in Italy who had adopted the Reformed doctrines. The wonderful vigour of the old monkish Pope, Paul IV, began to give way, and in many letters to Giulia Gonzaga, her friend gives voice to the general feeling of suspense and anxiety ; thus he says in one of June 24, 1559 : ' Vostra Signoria will have heard of the progress of the Pope's illness, and of the judgments which are passed : but I will not dwell upon more than to pray you to have comfort and patience, trusting that all will be well for the safety and liberation of D. Bartolomeo and of Morone, and also of the restitution of Carnesecchi. . . ." At last arrives the news of the Pope's death, but while he was still in the last agony, the populace rose in fierce revolt and wild joy at being free from the 19 289 290 ITALIAN REFORMATION cruel persecutor. This was on August 18, 1559. The story is graphically told by Alfred von Reumont. 1 " In the Capitol, a decree was set forth by which the prisons were to be opened ; then the wild masses spread themselves throughout the city. They first stormed the building of the Inquisition, they threw all its documents out of the windows, and they plundered the apartments of Cardinal Ghislieri, he being the highest resident authority ; they did the same to the other officials, personally maltreating them ; they set fire to and burned part of the palace down. The news of the Pope's death having spread, they hurried to Santa Maria sopra Minerva, they set free those who were imprisoned there, and would have burnt down that convent and have thrown the monks out of the windows, had they not been prevented by Giuliano Cesarini. The other prisons, the Torre Savella, the Tor di Nona, and that of the Senators, were also broken open ; they set at liberty four hundred prisoners, of whom . . . But they did worse the day after the Pope's death. . . . " Some months before, a statue had been erected to Paul IV in the Capitol. This statue now became the object on which the people vented their fury. . . . When the rejoicing attained its height on the third day, the Sunday, all the inscriptions and arms of the Caraffa were smashed and obliterated/' Carnesecchi wrote to Giulia Gonzaga on September 2, 1559 : " Vostra Signoria will have heard how the Holy 1 " History of the City of Rome," vol. iii. part 2, p. 642. CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM 291 Inquisition has died the same death which it was accustomed to inflict upon others that of fire. This certainly remains a notable thing, from which it appears that the judgments of that Office were not pleasing to the Divine Clemency, and we trust that in the future there will be less rigour and severity than in the past." He then goes on to speak of the results of the Pope's death, on September 9 : " I have rejoiced at the departure of the Pope for all respects, public and private ; but above all, I am most deeply thankful from having heard that if he had not passed away so soon, he would have given the death- stroke to Donna Giulia. ... in all that happened we believe that we see the mercy of God, Who permitted this in order to save Donna Giulia and, for the love of her, all her friends and servants." After this we have an account of the Conclave, when it seemed quite likely at first that either Cardinal Morone might be elected, or Cardinal Gonzaga of Mantua, who was a great friend of the Countess of Fondi. Carnesecchi, believing in the justice of his cause, had travelled to Rome to have his condemnation by the Inquisition set aside. The College of Cardinals had already set Morone free, and decided that the process against him was null and void, false and iniquitous ; and as such it was condemned to be burnt. With regard to Morone, Pietro is very frank for he writes : " Should Morone become Pope, we could wish him to lay aside one fault which he 292 ITALIAN KEFORMATION showed when he voted for Paul IV ; his faint- heartedness." In the end the choice fell upon Cardinal Giovanni Angelo Medici ; not one of the famous family at Florence, but a Milanese of insignificant birth. He took the name of Pius IV, and was in every way a great contrast to the fiery dominant man who had preceded him. This amiable, kindly disposed prelate only wished to live at peace with all men, and ap- parently for this reason, Carnesecchi found great difficulty in persuading him to reopen the trial. Meantime, Pietro was advised to live in complete seclusion, and only to go out at night. Indeed he was almost a prisoner in the Cloister of the Servites, St. Marcellus, on the Corso. The revision of his process dragged on wearily from week to week and from month to month. Even Morone who was in favour with Pius IV, scarcely dared to speak in his favour. On August 31, 1560, he wrote that he no longer looked for his liberation from men, nor from the Pope, but from God only. The Cardinal of Trent, who had been appointed an Inquisitor, visited him in his convent in September ; and in October, Cardinal Seripando who was also one of his friends, went to see him. Next the Duke Cosimo of Florence and his wife came to Rome, and appear to have used their influence in his favour. But on December 5, 1560, Carnesecchi writes in despair : !t There is no progress ! The fault lies with the Inquisitors, partly because they will not judge as right and duty dictate. ... God, pardon them who sin through ignorance ; but the others convert. , ? f CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM 293 As to Seripando, lie cannot be relied upon for he does not take his seat at the tribunal ; he is sick, and would willingly act the truant, for he well knows the difficulties, and has not the courage to meet them single-handed." However at last, on December 13, Pietro was admitted to the presence of the Pope, who had decided to withdraw the process from the tribunal, and to deliver judgment himself. The plaintiff appears to have been a little doubtful as to the wisdom of this, but he was more hopeful when he wrote on the following January : " I have had so much to do and consider in giving my answers to my shall I call them judges or opponents ? that I have scarcely found time to eat and to sleep ; still less to write about my affairs which encountered such a storm that at times I feared shipwreck. But now I trust that all is well, and that I am so near the haven as to be in safety. My storms sprang from my refusal to deny the favourable opinions which I hold of Valdes and of Galeazzo Caraccioli. ..." At last, after eighteen months of anxiety and suffering, he was able to write, on May 8, 1561 : " All has been considered ... by these my illustrious and most reverend Lords Cardinals, and has ended well ... as the enclosed document proves . . . which I beg you to send to Monsignor Mario (Galeota, Archbishop of Sorrento) ... in order that he may now rejoice over my liberation. . . ." 294 ITALIAN REFORMATION Pietro Carnesecchi remained in Rome until October, when he went to Naples to salute the Countess of Fondi and his other friends. He lodged with the monks of San Giovanni, who were commanded by Cardinal Seripando to make him welcome, but they treated him with suspicion and dislike, as a heretic. During the next few years, he travelled much, and it is one of the accusations made in his final judgment that " he occupied himself with heretics in Rome, in Naples, in Florence, in Venice and other parts of Italy, supporting suspected persons with counsel and with money/' The last letter cited in these proceedings of the Inquisition was one written to Giulia Gonzaga in November 1563, from the Abbey of Casal Nuovo. " Be not surprised at my great activity or wanton- ness, when you contemplate me rushing like Caesar with such rapidity through Italy. ... I feel more robust than ever ; it appears to be God's will to compensate me here on earth for the sicknesses and other afflictions which, sent by Him, I have patiently borne/' In spite of all their warnings from abroad, those friends of Carnesecchi who had fled to Geneva, could not persuade him to leave his native land. Yet he was full of anxious thought for Giulia, whom he persuaded, in 1564, to send to him at Venice the writings of Valdes which she had, lest the possession of them should place her in danger. He appears to have had some foreboding of the dark hour which was drawing near. Early in December of 1565, the mild and peace-loving CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM 295 Pope Pius IV who had achieved for the Church so great a success at the Council of Trent, by his wise diplomacy passed away, to the deep regret of all moderate churchmen. His nephew Carlo Borromeo, the sainted Archbishop of Milan, had been a source of strength to a Pope who had opened a new era for the Church and who was able to pass on a sceptre of undisputed authority to his successors. The Pope elected by the Conclave was the inexorable Dominican inquisitor of Paul IV, Michele Ghislieri, Cardinal of Alexandria, who took the title of Pius V. Now began an era of active hostility against Protestantism ; fierce persecution of all suspected heretics in Italy, and by the firm alliance with Philip II of Spain, attacks upon the Huguenots in France, the Pro- testants in Flanders, and the English throne. Three months after the accession of Pius V, Car- nesecchi had lost his " revered queen/' Giulia Gon- zaga, who died at Naples on April 19, 1566 ; and in the midst of his deep sorrow at this bereavement, he must have thanked God that his beloved lady was saved from the evil to come. As for his own fate, he realized the imminence of his danger now that his most bitter enemy had attained supreme power. He sought protection at the Court of his friend Duke Cosimo at Florence. One day that summer, he was sitting as a guest at the table of the Duke, when the friar TomasoManrique, Master of the Papal palace, was announced, as come on a special mission and desiring an interview. Manrique produced a letter dated June 20, 1566, in which after greeting Cosimo with the Apostolic Benediction, he was called upon to deliver over Carnesecchi into the hands of the Inquisition. The 296 ITALIAN REFORMATION Duke, who was probably prepared for the summons, at once commanded his friend and guest to rise from the table and surrender himself to the Papal mes- senger. This shameful act of treachery on the part of Cosimo found its full reward later when Pius V bestowed upon him the crowning honour of his life ; the long coveted title of " Grand Duke " of Tuscany. Pietro Carnesecchi made a final attempt to protect his friends by sending word to his household that all his books and papers should be destroyed. The only suspected works found were said to be Flaminio's Apology for the " Benefizio " and a manuscript, dedicated to Giulia Gonzaga, entitled : " Meditations and Prayers on St. Paul's Epistles to the Romans." As for the numerous letters which had passed between himself and the Countess of Fondi, a great number must have been seized by the Inquisition, as they were made to furnish leading evidence for the condemnation of the accused. Carnesecchi was taken a captive to Rome and lodged in the prison of the Holy Office. Then followed a long series of terribly wearisome and trying examinations, and when these failed to obtain evidence against his friends, the rack was freely employed, but still without avail. The prisoner wrote from his dungeon to Morone, to the Cardinal of Trent, to the Abbot of San Soluto and to Bartolomeo Concino ; but the letters were seized, and only served with the judges of that dread tribunal, to enhance his guilt. One pathetic sen- tence was : " They would fain have me say of the living and the dead, things which I do not know and which they are so eager to hear/' Through fifteen long months of imprisonment and CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM 297 frequent torture, these awful examinations continued, until at length, on August 16, 1567, sentence was delivered by the tribunal of the Inquisition, and published in Santa Maria sopra Minerva. The con- demned man was then handed over to " the secular arm," and led away to the most terrible and pesti- lential prison in Rome, the Tor di Nona, near the Porte St. Angelo, from which he was only to be delivered by a cruel death, inflicted with all the infamy of a public execution. For a month and more Carnesecchi awaited death in the unspeakable horrors of his dungeon, while no efforts were neglected to induce him to recant. One Capuchin friar who came to persuade him to save his life by denying his Faith, was so much moved by his eloquent words, that he dared not listen and departed in tears. In con- sideration of his having been at one time a Papal Protonotary, he was granted the favour of the scaffold rather than the gallows, before his body should be committed to the flames. It was in the early morning of October 3, 1567, that was enacted the final scene of this tragedy, and it may be truly said that the martyr's faithful life was crowned by his death. Carnesecchi was borne to the Ponte St. Angelo, amidst the execrations and curses of the fanatical rabble which crowded round him, but he retained his courage and composure to the last. They clothed him in a " sanbenito," the garment of heresy, painted over with flames and devils, but he had insisted that he would at least appear in clean linen, and he wore a white shirt, and had a white handkerchief in his hand. He was first beheaded, then burnt in the flames of the Inquisition, and his ashes were cast into the Tiber. With him 298 ITALIAN EEFOEMATION suffered a Friar, Giulio Maresio, of the city of Cividale, of the Order of Minor Friars. The Inquisition had condemned on the same occasion, fifteen other living heretics, who were condemned to imprisonment for life or to the galleys. The full account of the great Trial of Carnesecchi is probably the most interesting and most instructive of all the Eecords of the Eoman Inquisition. It is of special importance to us, apart from the accused man himself, for he was but the figure-head, and the real process was a cold-blooded arraignment of his living friends, and above all of the illustrious dead. In the roll-call of that heroic company of men and women, we find the most honoured names, revered by all the world of those who through good report and evil, had striven for the Eeformation of the Church, and had led the way by the example of their saintly lives. Yet all the time, they had been secretly watched and suspected by the Inquisition ; some had been tried and condemned while others had only escaped by forsaking all that made life dear to them, and seeking a refuge as exiles in a foreign land. But at the time of Carnesecchi's Trial, in 1566, most of them had passed away in faith and hope mercifully spared the cruel ordeal and the flames of the " Holy Office." To the familiars of the Inquisition, the pursuit of heresy ceased not with the grave ; the sacred memory of the dead was to be stained with infamy, their glory blotted out with shameful con- demnation. We see them pass before us in doomed procession. First the earnest prelates and laymen eager for the Church's reformation, who met for prayer and meditation in the " Oratory of Divine Love " at Eome, led by Caraffa, who as Pope Paul IV, CARNESECCHI HIS MARTYRDOM 299 was the first to betray them. We have followed the progress of Reform from city to city, the pious company who gathered round Cardinal Pole and Vittoria Colonna at Viterbo, those who formed a devoted circle with Contarini in Venice, or sat at the feet of Valdes in Naples, not to mention the groups at Ferrara, at Florence and elsewhere. With scarcely an exception, of these the living and the dead were alike arraigned and condemned by that fearful tribunal of Inquisitors, and Pietro Carnesecchi was made the scapegoat for them all. Here was the real tragedy of those fifteen long months of martyrdom which he endured in body and spirit, when day by day, and hour by hour, he was tortured by subtle and deceptive questions, and entrapped in every way by astute men of fatal inquisitorial ex- perience and talent. Moreover, by means of spies and the seizing of all private letters and papers, the Inquisition had already the most intimate knowledge of all that Carnesecchi and his friends had ever said or written. This could naturally be distorted to mean anything they wished to prove. This is no mere general statement, but can be proved beyond a doubt by the extraordinary chance which has revealed the most secret Records of the Roman Inquisition, in the case of this supremely interesting Trial of Carnesecchi. l From these Records, we have already seen how he was questioned at interminable length with regard to Vittoria Colonna, Marchese di Pescara, and when this great lady had been convicted of heresy, Carnesecchi was further tortured to make him betray every one who had been in communication with her. No one was sacred from 1 See note at the end of the book. 300 ITALIAN REFORMATION this Tribunal. The Countess of Fondi, Giulia Gonzaga, whom he revered as a saint and was proud to call " his Queen," was accused of holding false doctrines, and he was driven to despair by being entangled into dangerous admissions with regard to her opinions. It is true that the case of Giulia Gonzaga was already pre- doomed, for on the accession of Pius V (Michele Ghislieri) in 1566 he had come into posses- sion of a chest containing a great number of her letters to Carnesecchi and others. On reading these papers, the Pope had declared that "if he had seen these before her death, he would have taken good care to burn her alive/' NOTE Amongst other treasures which Napoleon I carried away from Home between 1810 and 1813, was an immense quantity of the most secret Archives of the Vatican, no less than 45,818 volumes. The conqueror proposed at that time to make Paris a central depot for the archives of Europe. It was not until July 1817, that Louis XVIII restored to Pius VII what was thought to be the whole of these valuable documents. But in 1846, the Duke of Manchester bought a number of Papal documents for 600, and these were examined in Ireland by the Rev. Richard Gibbings, who was amazed to discover that amongst these papers were the original MSS. of the Roman Inquisition, contain- ing the whole of the "Trial of Pietro Carnesecchi, sometime Secretary to Pope Clement VII and Apostolic Protonotary." These were ultimately placed in the Trinity College, Dublin. Here a German scholar, Professor Karl Benrath, of Bonn, who had been engaged for years on the study of the Italian Reformation, found these records in 1876, and put in order the fifty-seven bound volumes and twelve unbound ones. He discovered that fourteen volumes of the collection contained original Records of the Roman Inquisition, being the final judgments in the trials of Italian heretics, between December 16, 1564, and the year 1679 (and a detailed account of the whole conduct of the most typical of all, the Trial of Carnesecchi). In a collection of the Archives of the Dandini Family, bought by Count Giacomo Manzini in I860, are documents which corroborate the whole of the account given in the Records of the Inquisition of Car- negecchi's Trial. CHIEF AUTHORITIES CONSULTED Agostini, A. : Pietro Carnesecchi e il movimento Valdesiano. Florence, 1899. Alberi, Eugenic : Vita di Caterina dei Medici. Firenze, 1836. Archivio secreto del Vaticano. Archivio di Stato in Modena. Aubigne, Merle d' : Histoire de la Reformation en Europe au temps de Calvin. Auton, Jean d' : Histoire de Louis XII. Paris, 1625. Baguenault de Puchesse, F. : Histoire du Concile de Trente. Bala, Pietro : Storia di Clemente VII. Beccatelli, Lodovico : Vita del Cardinale Gasparo Contarini. Venice, 1563. Bembo, Pietro : Opere. Milano, 1810. Benrath, Karl : Bernardino Ochino, von Siena. Leipzig, 1875. Benrath, Karl : Vita di Caterina Cibo. Beza, T. : Vita di Calvino. 1564. Betts, John T. : A Glance at the Italian Reformation. Translated from the German of Leopold Witte. London, 1885. Betts, Maria : Life of Galeazzo Caraccioli (translated from the Italian of Nicolao Balbani, 1587). London, 1907. Bliimmer, Franz : Renata von Ferrara. 1870. Bohemer : Le cento e died considerazione di Gio. Valdes. Halls, 1860. Bonnet, Jules : Calvin au Val d'Aoste. Paris, 1861. Bonnet, Jules : Vie tfOlympia Morata. Paris, 1851 . Bonnet, Jules : Les Debuts d'un regne. Paris, 1886. Bonnet, Jules : Lettres d la Duchesse de Ferrara. Brant6me : Vie des dames illustres. Paris, Gamier Freres. Braun, W. : Cardinal Gasparo Contarini. 1903. Calvin, Lettres de, d Jacques de Bourgogne. Amsterdam, 1774. Campori, Giustini : Vittoria Colonna. Modena, 1878. SOI 302 CHIEF AUTHORITIES CONSULTED Cantii, C. : Gli Eretici d'ltalia. 3 vols. Turin, 1865. Caraccioli, A. : Compendia delV Istoria del Regno di Napoli. Venice, 1591. Caraccioli, A. : De vita Pauli IV. Cologne, 1612. Cibrario, Luigi : Lettere inedite di Santi, Papi, principe, ecc. Carrasco, Manuel : Alfonso e Juan de Valdes. Geneve, 1880. Comba, E. : / nostri protestanti. 2 vols. Florence, 1881. Creighton, D. : History of the Papacy during the Period of the Reformation. Vol. VI. London, 1882. Crespin, Jean : Histoire des martyr es persecutes et mis a mort pour la verite de VEvangile. Toulouse, 1585. Curione, Secundo Celio : Olympiae Fulviae Moratae . . . Opera omnia . . . Basilea ex officina Petri Pernae. 1580. Dittrich, F : Gasparo Contarini. Braunsburg, 1883. Duruy, G. : Le Cardinal Carlo Caraffa. Paris, 1882. Feliciangeli, B. Dott. : Notizie e documenti sulla vita di Caterina Cibo, Duchessa di Camerina. Ivi, libreria Fattorino, 1891. Florabelli, A. : Vita dell Cardinak Sadoleto. 1547. Fontana, Bartolomeo : Documenti Vaticani contro Veresia Inter ana in Italia Archivio della R. Soc. Rom. di Storia Patria. Vol. XV. Rome, 1892. Fontana, Bartolomeo : Renata di Francia, Duchessa di Ferrara. 3 vols. Rome, 1889. Ferriere, H. de la : Marguerite d'Angouleme. Paris, 1891. Froude : Lectures on the Council of Trent. London, 1896. Galifle, G. : Le refuge Italien de Geneve au XVI et XVII Siecks. Geneve, 1881. Gerdes, Danieles : Italiae Reformatae. 1765. Giannone : Istoria Civile del Regno di Napoli. Gibbings, R. : Trial and Martyrdom of Pietro Carnesecchi. Dublin, 1856. Giovio, Paolo : La vita di Alfonso da Este, duca di Ferrara. Venezia, 1597. Grand, Le : Histoire du divorce de Henri VIII. 1688. Guazzo, Marco: Istorie. Storie Imprese. Venezia, 1540. Guicciardini, Fr. : Storia d' Italia. Firenze, 1822. Guillemin, J. J. : Le Cardinal de Lorraine. Paris, 1847. SHaile, Martin : Life of Cardinal Pole. Herminjard, A. L. : Correspondance des Reformateurs. Gendve, 1878. CHIEF AUTHORITIES CONSULTED 303 Lavallee, J. : Histoire des Inquisitions religieuses. 2 vols. Paris, 1808. Lee, F. G. : Reginald Pole, Cardinal Archbishop of Canterbury. London, 1888. Lettere volgare di diversi nobilissimi uomini et eccellentissimi Ingegni. Venice, 1547. Lettere di Claudio Tolomei. Venice, 1547. Marot, Clement : Oeuvres completes. Paris. (Marpon et Flam- marion.) McCrie : History of the Reformation in Italy. Edinburgh, 1827. Mendham, J. : The Literary Policy of the Church of Rome. Lon- don, 1830. Muratori, L. A. : Annali tf Italia. Florence, 1840. Nichols, F. H. : Epistles of Erasmus. London, 1901. Ochino, Bernardino : Sermones, Dialoghi, ecc. Basle and Geneva, 1541-1554. Ochino, Bernardino : Prediche predicate neWinclita citta di Venezia, del 1539. Basiiea, 1541. Paleario, Aonio : Works of. Jena, 1728. Pallavicino, Sforza : Istoria del Concilio di Trente. Roma, 1833. Pecci : Memorie della citta di Siena. 1758. Pole, Reginald : Epistolae, ecc. Ed. Quirini. Brescia, 1744. Reumont, A. : Vitadi VittoriaColonna. Freiburg, 1881 ; Torino, 1883. Ricotti : Delle revolutione protestante. Florence, 1861. Rodocanachi, E. : Renee de Ferrara. Paris, 1896. Ruscelli, G. : Lettere di principi. Venezia, 1574. Sadoleto, I. : Opera. 4 vols. Venezia, 1787. Sarpi, Paolo : Storia del Concilio Tridentino. Schmidt, Dr. C. : Peter Martyr Vermigli. Heidelberg, 1809. Sclopis, F. : Le Cardinal Jean Morone. 1869. Tiraboschi, Girolamo, Abate : Storia detta Literatura Italiano. Milan, 1824. Tufo, del : Chronicle of the Theatines. 1542. Turabull : The Times, Life and Writings of Olympia Morata. Boston, 1846. Ugolino : Storie dei conti e duchi di Urbino. Firenze, 1859. Valdes, Juan : Alfabeto Cristiano. Translated by B. B. Wiffen. Valdes, Juan : Dialogo de Mercurio y Caron. Valdes, Juan : 110 Divine Considercezione. 304 CHIEF AUTHORITIES CONSULTED Valdes, Juan : XVII Opusculi. Translated from the Spanish and Italian and edited by J. J. Betts. Valdes, Juan : Epistle to the Romans, Commentary on. Trans- lated. Triibner, 1882. Valdes, Juan : Gospel of St. Matthew, Commentary on. Trans- lated. 1882. Valdes, Juan : Epistle to Corinthians, Commentary on. (Juan Perez.) Valdes, Juan : Commentaries on the Psalms. Varillas : Histoire de rheresie. Vergerio, P. P. : Opera. Tubingen, 1560. Wiffen, Benjamin B. : Life and Writings of Juan Valdes. Lon- don, 1865. With 110 Considerations, translated by J. J. Betts. Young, M. : Life and Times of Aonio Pakario. London, 1860. INDEX Adrian VI, Pope, 7 Aldelli, Placido, 213 Aleander, Archbishop of Brindisi, 16, 21, 98 Alois, Giovanni. See Caserta Altieri, Baldassare, 273 Alva, Duke of, 280 Ambrose, 47 Anne Boleyn, 37, 38 Aragona, Anna d', 248 Giuliad', 196 Isabella d', 223 Katherine of, 87 Ariosto, Lodovico, 88, 90, 229 Aristotle, 18, 23, 28, 76 Aubeterre, Vicomte d', 102 Augsburg, 80, 113, 165, 167, 168, 169,256; Diet of, 178 Augustine, 47 Avalos, Alfonso. See Pescara Costanza, Princess of Fran- cavilla, 237 Badia, Tommaso, Cardinal, 16 Balzo, Antonia del, 223, 243 Barbara of Austria, Duchess of Ferrara, 130 Barbarossa, 102 Basil, 47 Basle, 79, 80, 82, 99, 168, 200, 204, 205, 206, 232 Beccadelli, Lodovico, 22 Bembo, Pietro, 26, 27, 29, 36, 41, 57, 76, 136, 137, 156, 209, 213, 214, 265 Benedetto of Mantua, 47, 211, 235 Berni, Francesco, 65 Beza, Theodore, 97, 98, 101 Bologna, 22, 32, 53, 56, 75, 89, 116, 209, 220 Bonamico, Lazaro, 36, 37 Bonfadio, Giacomo, 223, 235, 236 Borromeo, Carlo, 32, 295 Bourbon, Duke of, 252 20 Brandenburg, Albert of, 179 Brasavola, Antonio Musa, 88, 94 Bretagne, Anne de, 85, 89, 96 Brisegna, Isabella, 223, 238, 239, 270 Bruccioli, Antonio, 15, 59, 110 Brunswick, Duke of, 182 Bucer, Martin, 47, 75, 79, 81, 272 Bucyronia, Francesca, 103, 154, 174, 175, 187 Bullinger, 79 Henry, 200 Johann, 200 Buonarotti, Michelangelo, 57, 234 Calcagnani, Celio, 88, 108, 149, 150; death of, 154 Calvin, 82, 91, 97-105, 113, 118, 121, 124, 125, 130, 175, 196, 257, 261 Cambrai, Treaty of, 87 Capilupi, Camillo, 242 Capo d'Istria, 138, 141, 142, 143 Capua, Pietrantonio di, 231 Caraccioli, Colantonio, 252, 254, 255, 258, 259 Galeazzo, 51, 77, 120, 231, 252-262, 285 Vittoria, 253, 254, 256, 257, 260,261,262 Caraffa, Giampietro, Paul IV, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 32, 39, 63, 58, 66, 117, 123, 180, 213, 237, 269, 260, 281, 282, 285, 292, 293 Cardona, Diana, 247 Carnesecchi, Pietro, 48, 49, 51, 59, 66, 223, 232, 235, 249, 251, 263- 300 Caro, Annibale, 242 Carpentras, 26-29, 38 Casale, Monferrato, 196 Caserta, Francesco, 77-231, 253, 254 Castelvestro, Lodovico, 33, 34 Caatiglione, Baldassare, 46 305 306 INDEX Catherine of Siena, 3, 8 Ceciniano, 210, 216 Celso, 259 Cervini, Cardinal, 56 Charles V, Emperor, 7, 19, 21, 22, 77, 87, 94, 102, 121, 138, 178, 215, 220, 242, 245, 256 Charles IX, King of France, 128 Chiavenna, 79, 144 Christina of Denmark, 90 Cibo, Cardinal, 61 Caterina, Duchess of Camerino, 50, 51, 59-72, 266, 268, 271 Giambattista, Bishop of Mar- seilles, 62 Clement VII, Pope, 9, 10, 19, 24, 29, 50, 60, 61, 63, 65, 85, 91, 137, 220, 224, 264, 265, 266 Colle, 210 Colonna, Ascanio, 49 Fabrizio, 243 Isabella, 241 Vespasiano, 223 Vittoria, Marchesa di Pescara, 26, 39-44, 45, 49, 53-57, 62, 65, 67, 106, 107, 138, 223, 234, 237, 244 ; death of, 266, 270, 271, 299 Columbus, Christopher, 4 Consigliere, Paolo, 14 Contarini, Gasparo, 14, 15, 16, 18- 23, 35, 53, 76, 77, 137, 138, 299 Copernicus, 5 Cordier, Mathurin, 98, 101 Cortese, Gregorio, 16, 20 Paolo, Cardinal, 31 Cosimo, Duke of Florence, 121, 2^2, 295, 296 Coverdale, Mark, 81 Cranmer, Archbishop, 80, 81 Curione, Agostino, 203, 204 Angela, 203, 204 Celio Secundo, 78, 108, 110, 154, 168, 177, 186, 189, 190, 191, 193-206, 238 Dorothea, 205 Horatio, 202 Leo, 205 Violante, 202 Cusano, Benedetto, 75, 76, 77 Eboli, 265, 268, 283 Edward VI, King of England, 80, 1 Elizabeth, Queen, 82, 127, 133, 140, 201 Erasmus, 7, 27, 97, 98, 99, 194 Este, Alfonso I, Duke of Ferrara, 86, 87, 94 Alfonso II, son of Ren6e, 90, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 125, 131, 132, 149 Anna d', daughter of Benee, 89, 107, 109, 111, 126, 129, 132, 152, 153, 158, 188 Ercole II, husband of Ken6e, 85, 86, 89, 91, 94, 95, 104, 106, 108, 109, 110, 111, 113, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121; death of, 122 Federico, 244 Ippolito d', Cardinal, 90 Isabella d', 85, 107, 244, 268 ; death of, 108 Leonora d', 109, 128, 133 Lucrezia, daughter of Renee, 95, 106, 109, 122, 123 Luigi d', 108, 109, 121, 126 Estienne, Henri, 277 Robert, 277, 278 Fagius, 81 Fannio da Faenza, 112, 113, 161, 162, 169 Farel, Guillaume, 104 Fames e, Alessandro. See Paul III Federico, Duke of Mantua, 196 Ferdinand of Hungary, 21, 29, 121, 178,215 Ferrar, Nicholas, 232 Ferrara, 78, 79, 85-125, 126, 130, 133, 148-166, 171, 187, 199, 299 Filonardi, Ennio, Bishop of Ve- roli, 207, 208, 209,210 Firenzuola, Agnolo, 65 Flaminio, Marcantonio, poet, 15, 25, 36, 46, 47, 48, 49, 51, 65, 76, 110, 136, 153, 211, 223, 235, 237, 264, 269, 272, 296 ; death of, 277 Florence, 3, 51, 53, 54, 59, 60, 65, 73, 78, 122, 123, 125, 210, 263, 264, 267, 268, 271, 294, 295, 299 Fondi, 49, 223, 224, 230, 242 Fracastoro, Girolamo, 57, 259 Francois I, King of France, 20, 85, 90, 91, 92, 96, 100, 101, 105, 108, 111, 115, 123, 126, 140, 244, 276 ; death of, 128 Fran9ois II, King of France, 127 Frederic, Elector of Saxony, 136, 136, 185 INDEX 307 Fregoso, Federigo (Cardinal), Bishop of Gubbio, 16, 20, 76, 138 Fuggers, 167 Gadaldino, Antonio, 33 Galeoto, Maria, Archbishop of Sorrento, 281, 293 Galileo, 5 Geneva, 56, 79, 98, 102, 104, 105, 120, 121, 256, 258-262 Genoa, 78 Ghislieri, Michele. See Pope Pius V Giberti, Gian Matteo, Bishop of Verona, Cardinal, 9, 14, 16, 20, 24, 25, 40, 52, 57, 66, 268, 271 Giovenale, Latino, 14 Giraldi, Lilio, 1 53 Gonzaga, Ercole, Cardinal, 106, 140, 143, 249, 291 Ferrante, 243 Giulia, 48, 49, 51, 58, 62, 66, 223-251, 255, 270, 280, 282, 286, 287-296, 299 Ippolita, 243, 248, 249 Isabella, 224, 241 Leonora, 140 Lodovico, 223, 241, 243 Luigi (Rodomonte), 224, 241 Vespasiano Colonna, 224, 241, 243, 246, 247, 248, 250, 251 Gregory VII, Pope, 7 Grisone, Antonio, 244 Gritti, Andrea, Doge of Venice, 91 Grunthler, Andrew (husband of Olympia Morata), 162, 163, 164, 166, 167, 169, 181, 184, 185, 186, 187, 190, 191 Guarini, Battista, 194 Guidobaldo, Duke of Urbino, 63, 64 Guise, Due de, 121, 128, 129 Heidelberg, 121, 145, 146, 147, 186, 189, 190, 191 Henri II, King of France, 111,113, 115,119, 155,158,276,278 Henry VIII, King of England, 27, 28, 36-39, 97, 268 ; death of, 244 Herbert, George, 232, 233 Hooper, Bishop, 81 Huss, John, 1 Innocent VIII, Pope, 60 Innsbruck, 167 Interim (of Leipzig, 1548), 165 Ischia, 246 Ivrea, 195 Jewel, Bishop, 82 Julius II, Pope, 10, 112, 129 Julius III, 278, 279 Lampridio, Benedetto, 208, 209 Lascari, Constantino, 18 Latiraer, Bishop, 81 Lausanne, 199, 203 LeoX., Pope, 13, 26, 60, 65 Liege, 25 Lollio, Albert, 88, 149 London, 80 Lorraine, Francois de, Duke of Guise, 111, 158 Louis XII, King of France, 85, 91, 129, 132 Loyola, Ignatius, 113 Lucca, 77, 78, 154, 155, 198, 199, 202,213,214,259,268 Luther, Martin, 1,4, 10, 16, 17, 97, 136, 137, 138, 146, 177, 194, 197, 254, 272 Lyons, 104 Majoragio, Marcantonio, 215 Manrique, Garzia, 223, 228, 270 Manrique, Tomaso, 295 Marcello II, Pope, 279 Maresio, Giulio, 298 Mantua, 138, 141, 196, 268 Margherita Paleologa, 196, 244 Marot, Clement, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 101, 104, 105 Jean, 94 Martyr, Peter (Pietro Martire Vermigli), 51, 58, 59, 73-82, 110, 135, 187, 202, 223, 231, 253, 270 Mary of England, 39, 81, 187 Mauro of Aroano, 208 Maximilian II, Emperor, 200 Medici, Catherine dei, 105, 126, 127, 132, 264, 377 Ippolito, Cardinal, 224, 225 Lorenzo the Magnificent, 264 Melanchthon, Philip, 10, 33, 43, 96, 97, 194, 201 Milan, 28, 79, 90, 144, 171, 194 Minadois, Germane, 231 Modena, 26, 28-34, 126 Montargis, City of, 127, 129-135 Morata, Lucrezia, 171 Olympia, 103, 107, 111, 113, 121, 145, 146, 147-192, 193, 199 308 INDEX Morata, Vittoria, 187 Morato, Emilio, 160, 166, 169, 174, 182, 183, 188; death of, 191 Fulvio Peregrine, 103, 108, 148, 149, 152, 154, 197, 198; death of, 157 Moravia, 82, 83 Morone, Giovanni, Cardinal, 2 6, 29- 33, 80, 281, 289, 291, 292, 296 Musurus, Marco, 18 Naples, 42, 47, 75, 76, 77, 94, 102, 153, 214, 219-230, 237-250, 268, 269, 294, 295 Navagero, Andrea, 18 Navarre, Henri of, 133, 134 Jeanne d'Albret of, 128, 130; death of, 133 Marguerite of, 20, 85, 93, 96, 128, 133, 135, 138, 139, 140, 277, 278 Nemours, Due de, 131, 134 Noyon, 97, 98, 99, 104 Ochino, Bernardino, 30, 41, 42, 50-57, 67-72, 73,79, 80, 82, 83, 84, 106, 110, 187, 223, 225, 249, 257, 266 Oratory of Divine Love, 12-30 Origen, 47 Orleans, 99, 126, 127, 129, 134 Orsini, Paolo, 155 Ory, Mathieu, 115, 116, 117 Oxford, 80, 81, 233 -Padua, 9, 18, 25, 29, 36, 37, 46, 74, 136, 137, 208, 209 Paleario, Aonio, 28, 51, 205, 207- 218, 270 Marietta, 210, 211, 216, 217 Paris, 86, 92, 99, 101, 102, 119, 130, 132, 134, 138, 139, 275-279 Parisio, Cardinal, 29 Parthenay, Anne de (later " de Pons "), 89, 102, 108 Lusignan de, 89 Paul III, Pope, 16, 20-23, 39, 51, 64, 76, 94, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 120, 137, 138, 143, 144, 152, 211, 213, 244, 274, 275-282 Paul IV, Pope. See Caraffa Pavia, 196 Pelletario, Jesuit priest, 117 Perugia, 208 Pesoara, Ferrante d'Avalos, Mar- chesedi, 29 Pescara, Marchesa di. SeeColonna, Vittoria Philip II of Spain, 121, 122, 215, 242, 243, 246, 247, 279, 280, 295 Piccolomini, Alfonso, 237 Pico della Mirandola, 3, 6 Pisa, 78, 202, 214 Pius II (Piccolomini) Pope, 8 Pius III, 237 Pius IV, Pope, 32, 123, 292, 295 Pius V, Pope (Ghislieri), 215, 250, 251, 286, 295, 296, 300 Plato, 28 Poissy, Colloquy of, 82 Poland, 82, 205 Pole, Reginald (Cardinal), 9, 14, 15, 20, 25, 29, 35-39, 45, 49, 50, 54-58, 66, 76, 138, 237, 268, 271, 272, 281 Pons, Antoine de, 89, 91, 102, 108 Porto, Francesco, 110, 121 Priuli, Luigi, 15, 38, 49, 249, 277 St. Quentin, Battle of (1557), 121 Ragnone, Lattanzio, 273, 278 Rangone, Giulia, 156 Helena, 171,223 Ratisbon, Diet of, 21, 35 Renee of France, Duchess of Ferrara, 79 ; at Ferrara, 85-125 ; in France, 126-135; 139, 147, 162, 267 Ricci, Paolo, 30 Ridley, Bishop, 81 Rome, 15, 16, 19, 41, 45, 46, 47, 50, 52, 53, 57, 61, 64, 94, 110, 120, 121, 123, 144, 154, 195, 209, 210, 211, 215, 216, 217, 220, 268, 274, 276, 283, 289, 300 Rovere, Lavinia della, 155, 160, 162, 164, 166, 169, 171, 182, 188 Rullo, Donate, 231, 271, 272 Sabioneta, 224, 246, 247 Sadoleto, Jacopo, Cardinal, 14, 26-29, 39, 212, 214 Sanseverino, Ferrante, Prince of Salerno, 214 Savonarola, Girolamo, 36 Saxony, Maurice, Elector of, 178, 182 Schweinfurt, 162, 169, 170, 174, 179-185, 187 Serdonati, historian, 65 INDEX 309 Seripando, Girolamo, Bishop of Salerno (Cardinal), 249, 292, 293, 294 Sforza, Francesco, 90 Siena, 41, 208, 209, 210, 212, 237 Sinapius, Johann, 103, 108, 149, 154, 162, 163, 166, 169, 174, 185, 187 Kilian, 103, 108, 110, 149, 154, 162, 163 -Theodora, 174, 187, 188 Soranzio of Bergamo, 281 Soubise, Carlotta de, 89 Madame de, 88, 89, 91, 94, 95, 102 Renata de, 89 Spadaforo, Bartolomeo, 281, 289 Sperlonga, 224 Spiera, Francesco, 143, 144 Spires, Diet of, 29 Spoleto, 75 Strasburg, 79, 82 Suleyman II, 224 Tancredi, Onorata, 223 Tansillo, Luigi, 242, 248, 249 Tasso, Bernardo, 88, 90, 95, 229, 251 Terenziano, Giulio, 52 Throckmorton, N., English Am- bassador, 127 Tillet, Louis de, 102 Titian, 90, 242 Toledo, Don Pietro, Viceroy of Naples, 76, 219, 244, 245 Trent, 167 Trent, Council of, 28, 29, 32, 167 Tubingen, 145 Urbino, Duke of, Francesco Maria, 133 Valdes, Alfonso, 219, 220 Juan de, 219-238, 241, 254, 255, 265, 267, 269, 270, 271, 287, 299 Valentino, Bonifaccio, 33 Filippo, 33 Varano, Giovanni, Duke of Came- rino, 60 Giulia, daughter of Caterina Cibo, 61, 62, 63, 64 Matteo, 63, 64 Vassy, 128 Venice, 47, 48, 52, 76, 89, 90, 91, 96, 125, 137, 197, 258, 260, 272, 273, 283, 295 Verdura, Bishop of, 281 Vermigli, Gemma Felicita, 74 Pietro Martire. See Martyr, Peter Veroli, 207 Verona, 9, 25, 40, 52, 258 Vettori, Piero, 210 Vicenza, 149 Vicosoprano, 144 Vienna, 200 Villari, 4 Virgilio, Marcello, 74 Viterbo, 26, 45, 49, 56, 138, 212, 241, 271 Wittenberg, 5, 97, 136, 137, 145 Wolsey, Cardinal, 37 Wiirtzburg, 169 Zacharias, Pope, 4 Zanchi, Girolamo of Bergamo, 202 Zurich, 79, 82, 104, 199, 239 Zwingle, 10 Printed fa Hazelly Walton and Viney, Ld., London and Ayletbwry. FEODOR DOSTOIEFFSKY A Great Russian Realist BY J. A. T. LLOYD AUTHOR OP "TWO RUSSIAN REFORMERS," ETC. IN THE ESSEX LIBRARY Large crown 8vo, with photogravure frontispiece, cloth gilt, 5/- net. "A critical and appreciative biography that will be welcomed by all lovers of literature. Mr. Lloyd is excellent alike as biographer and as critic, and he has the advantage of a picturesque subject, for there are few men whose life has been more varied or more bitter than that of Dostoieffsky. The life of the man is itself a romance. There is a fascination that cannot be resisted in these pages, and not a little also of instruction." Newcastle Chronicle. LONDON: STANLEY PAUL & GO 31 Essex Street, Strand, W.C. A STRIKING NOVEL THE GIRL AND THE GODS BY CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD AUTHOR OP e ' VIA RHODESIA/' ' ' TORN LACE," ETC. In f'cap 8vo, cloth gilt, with Picture Wrapper, Is. net MISS CHARLOTTE MANSFIELD is well known as the author of that widely read and remarkable travel- book, "Via Rhodesia," a record of a journey through Southern Rhodesia. She has also written many striking novels, including "Torn Lace" (now obtainable at 6d.) and "The Girl and the Gods," recently published in a cloth-bound edition at Is. net. "The Girl and the Gods" is recommended to all readers, for, as the Christian Commonwealth has said, it is "a powerful story of London life . . . brilliantly conceived and fearlessly carried out." Among other Press Opinions are the following : " A daring book." Daily Express. " A triumph of vivid imagination." Southport Guardian. " It contains a great deal of thought and a good deal of philo- sophy." Daily Graphic. "The ability and daring of the author will be readily acknow- ledged." Bristol Observer. " The Girl and the Gods" is obtainable from all booksellers OR FROM GREENING & CO., Essex St., Strand, W.G. Telephone 31 ESSEX STREET 6659 GERRARD LONDON, ENGLAND Telegraphic Address January, 1913 "GUCIEN, LONDON " STANLEY P AUL & CO.'S ANNOUNCEMENTS *;<;* PREVIOUS LISTS CANCELLED. The Romance of an Elderly Poet : A Hitherto Unknown Chapter in the Life of George Crabbe. By A. M. BROADLEY AND WALTER JFRROLD. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with many illustrations, IDS. 6d. net. This volume, based upon a series of letters extending over the ten years from 1815-1825, which the poet wrote to Elizabeth Charter, one of the " six female friends, unknown to each other, but all dear, very dear to me," reveals Crabbe in something of a new light. The period is that during which he was Vicar of Trowbridge, whither he removed after his wife's death, and the book shows the elderly writer ever toying with the thought of remarriage. The widower was for a time actually engaged to one lady, and he proposed marriage, also, to Miss Elizabeth Charter, the central "female friend " of this volume, which includes details concerning the social life of Bath and the neighbour- hood during the first quarter of the nineteenth century. Polly Peachum. The Story of Lavinia Fenton, Duchess of Bolton, and " The Beggar's Opera." By CHARLES E. PEARCE. Author of "The Amazing- Duchess," "The Beloved Princess," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, illustrated, i6s. net. The history of the stage can show no more remarkable career than that of the fascinating and lovable " Polly Peachum," otherwise Lavinia Fenton, Duchess of Bolton. Described as "nobody's daughter," Polly leaped at a bound into fame, and her star blazed withundimmed lustre during the brief time she was the idol of the public. " Polly Peachum " will, of course, be identified with Gay's " Beggar's Opera," a work which occupies a unique place in theatrical annals, not only because it was the first and best of English ballad operas, but because for nearly a century and a-half it maintained its attractiveness with never fading freshness. A vast amount of material bearing upon " The Beggar's Opera " and its heroine exists in contemporary records, and this material, including much not hitherto published, has been now brought together in a connected form. Eighteenth century stage life is notable for its vitality, and the aim of the author has been to draw a picture of the times. The volume will contain numerous illustrations after Hogarth, and others from the unrivalled collection of Mr. A. M, Broadley. The Queens of Aragon : Their Lives and Times. By E. L. Mi RON. Author of " Duchess Derelict : the Wife of Cesare Borgia." Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, i6s. net. This work deals with the lives of the twenty-six ladies who were queen-consorts of Aragon from the time of the erection of that state into a separate kingdom in the eleventh century, until its absorption into United Spain by the marriage of Ferdinand and Isabella. Through the book move many unfamiliar figures of Royal ladies, the period of their lives being covered by the continual conflict between the Cross and the Crescent on the soil of Moorish Spain. Later, when the Cross had triumphed, we see the Queens of Aragon, apparently in the background of history, yet actually paramount in their husbands' councils, sharing the fatigues of campaigns and some of them giving birth to their children amid the perils and clamour of armed camps. The lives of these queens came in stormy times ; yet there were peaceful episodes also, when politics and strife were put aside, when the ladies sat in their boudoirs, or rode forth into the country, falcon on wrist, or sought shelter from their troubles in the cloister and the convent. The characters of these queens were as diverse as their fortunes. In this volume, therefore, we read in turn of gay brilliance and shadowed unhappiness, of success and dismal defeat. Napoleon in Exile at Elba, 1814-1815. By NORWOOD YODNG, Author of "The Growth of Napoleon," " The Story of Rome," etc., with a chapter on the Iconography of Napoleon at Elba, by A M. BROADLEY, Author of "Napoleon in Caricature," " The Royal Miracle," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with coloured frontispiece and fifty illustrations from the collection of A. M. Broadley, 2 is. net. This work will be a record of the residence of Napoleon in the Isle of Elba during the exile which followed his abdication at Fontainebleau on April the nth, 1814, and continued from May the 3rd following until February the 26th, 1815. It will be published on the 3ist of March, 1914, the centenary of the entry of the Allies into Paris. Napoleon in Exile at St. Helena 1815-1821. By NORWOOD YODNG, with a chapter on the Iconography of Napoleon at St. Helena, by A. M. BROADLEY, Author of " Napoleon in Cari- cature," " The Royal Miracle," etc. Two vols., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with two coloured frontispieces and one hundred illustrations from the collection of A. M. Broadley, 323. net. This work will give the history of the exile of Napoleon on the island of St. Helena after the defeat at Waterloo which terminated the hundred days' revival of his power on June i8th, 1815 from the i6thof October following until his death on the 5th of May, 1821. Both writers are authorities upon the subject of which they treat, and the whole of Mr. Broadley's unrivalled collection of Napoleonic MSS. and illustrative lore has been generously placed at the disposal of Mr. Norwood Young for the purposes of this work. Mr. Young has also had access to many hitherto unexplored sources of information both in England and abroad. No pains will be spared to make these two works the final word on a supremely interesting subject. Maximilian the Dreamer, Holy Roman Emperor, 1459-1519. By CHRISTOPHER HARE. Author of " The Romance of a Medici Warrior," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 1 25. 6d. net. The Emperor Maximilian lived in that important epoch in European history which ushered in the Renaissance. He was himself a scholar who boasted of his learning, and he did much to encourage the revival of Education and Progress in the vast territory which lay under his rule ; and at the same time he earned the title of "a gallant knight and gentleman." He fought in Flanders, in Switzerland, and in France, and could not resist the fatal lure of conquest in Italy which led him astray as it had done the Kings of France. Essentially Maximilian was a dreamer of dreams. Full of religious enthusiasm, he vainly aspired to become Pope as well as Emperor, and so rule the world in peace and righteousness. In the last years of his life he sought a tangible expression of the visions of his youth in the splendid sepulchre at Innsbruck, where stand as silent watchers round his tomb that marvellous company of mythical heroes whom he had imagined as his ancestry. But his most touching memorial stands in the love and devotion of his people, who, after the passing of centuries still remember him in Folk-song and tradition as " the well- beloved Kaiser Max." This book, while centring, of course, round the life of its hero, gives a vivid picture of European history and life in the fifteenth century. A Vagabond Courtier (Baron von Polnitz). By EDITH E. CUTHELL, F.R.HisT.S. Author of " Wilhelmina, Margravine of Baireuth," " An Imperial Victim," etc. Two vols., demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with photogravure and other illustrations, 245. net. In " The Virginians" Thackeray gives a misleading and somewhat spiteful sketch of the seedy German Baron von Polnitz at Tunbridge Wells. As a boy Baron Charles Louis von Polnitz, of whom Mrs. Cuthell writes this most interesting biography, fought at the battle of Oudenarde, went on an embassy to Charles XVI., and as a page saw the crowning of Prussia's fiist king. In later life he was dragged into a whirlpool of dissipation in the set of the Regent of Orleans at 1 aris, and was soon rendered penniless. In a state of constant poveity he visited almost every court in Europe, finding himself welcomed for his wit, his agreeable talk, and his charm of manner. Mrs. Cuthell tells of his travels in England (where he was a frequenter of the Cocca Tree Coffee House) and in Germany, France, Italy, and Spain. She describes his love-affairs, his misfortunes, adventures, and imprisonment, and criticizes also his literary works, which, written in delightful and unimpeachable French, delighted Europe and ran into many editions. Mrs. Cuthell's book will be especially welcome since the Baron, although a friend of the Emperor Frederick the Great, his father, and his sister, Margravine of Baireuth, and the Regent d 1 Orleans, has hitherto escaped biography. The Lords of the Devil's Paradise. By G. SIDNEY PATERNOSTER. Author of " The Motor Pirate," " Gutter Tragedies," The Hand of the Spoiler," etc. Crown 8vo. cloth gilt, illustrated, 53. net. It is now a little more than two years since the terrible truths of the Putumayo Atrocities were first brought to light by a young American engineer, who walked into the Offices of " Truth " and, demanding an interview with the Editor, related what he had seen in the far distant Amazonian forests, thus originating the public outcry against the perpetrators of these barbarous atrocities. The author of " The Lords of the Devil's Paradise " has been for twenty-two years connected with " Truth," and consequently he is now in a position to lay bare the detailed facts and to apportion the blame. In this book he tells the story in its entirety, putting the blame on the right shoulders, and showing the steps that brought about the exposure. The bare skeleton of the story has been circulated in the newspapers, but Mr. Paternoster is not content with the skeleton. He has collected the stories of the native sufferers themselves, and the correspondence between the exposers and those who tried to hide the evidence of their crimes. The book is one of striking interest, and several illustrations from photographs emphasize its truth. Louis XL and Charles the Bold. By LIEUT.- COL. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D. S.O. Author of " The France of Joan of Arc," " Two Worlds," " The Komance of Bayard," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with photogravure frontispiece and fifteen other illustrations on art paper, i6s. net. Colonel Haggard needs no introduction, and the story of the cruel and treacherous son of Charles VII. of France, told in his inimitable style, makes fascinating reading. He relates, graphically and vigor- ously, the many incidents of the troublous career of Louis XL the insurrections against his father in which he took part, the revolt of the great vassals, his capture by Charles the Bold, and his subsequent release. The book abounds with brilliant pictures of great personages of past days, and gives a vivid and impressive sketch of France in the fifteenth century. Colonel Haggard has long been reckoned an authority on French history, yet he has never produced a book which could be described as the mere overflowings of scholarship. He weaves romance into history and turns history into romance until the dulness of bare facts, which, in some writers' work is uppermost, gives place to a bright and essentially picturesque historical narrative. The Life of James Hinton. By MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. Author of "Three Modern Seers," " My Cornish Neigh- bours," " Kit's Woman," etc. Demy 8vo, illustrated, IDS. 6d. net. Mrs. Havelock Ellis is preparing this biography under very favour- able circumstances. Access to private papers, and the assistance of intimate friends, together with her own knowledge and experience, qualify her to treat the subject with greater fulness than was possible to those who preceded her. The book aims at presenting the man as his friends knew him, a noble, serious student struggling to bring truth into the open. Princess and Queen of England : The Life of Mary II. By MARY F. SANDARS. Author of "Balzac, his Life and Writings," etc. Demy 8vo, illustrated, i6s. net. Miss Mary F. Sandars, whose sound biographical and critical woik has been recognised by the best authorities, has been engaged for some time upon this memoir. The usual authority for the life of Queen Mary II. is the biographical essay in Miss Strickland's " Lives of the Queens of England," but since then fresh information has come to light, and Miss Sandars is able to add to the available material much that is entirely new to print. She has personally visited the Hague and the scenes where the future Queen of England spent her childhood, and has been able to collect many intimate stories and descriptions from Queen Mary's private diary, which is of especial interest since the Queen confided her most secret thoughts to these precious memoirs, which in times of danger she carried about her person. Earl Bathurst has in his possession a large quantity of Mary's letters, which he has allowed Miss Sandars to use, and the Duke of Portland's papers at Welbeck have also been placed at her disposal. The Earl of Orkney has kindly allowed the publishers to reproduce two portraits from his collection which have never previously been published. This book, therefore, ought to prove a highly important historical monograph, of something like permanent interest. Famous Artists and Their Models. By DR. ANGELO S. RAPPOPORT. Author of " Love Affairs of the Vatican," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with 32 full-page illustrations, i6s, net. Dr. Rappoport has made a special study of the history and psychology of the model, and the results are given in the present work, of which the purpose is to trace the effect of that perfect sympathy between the artist and the model which has produced the great masterpieces of art. It is shown that in classical times, when the bare forms of men and women were publicly exposed in games and on other occasions, as well as in the essentially artistic epochs in the history of Italy, when the cause of art over-ruled all other ideals, public feeling did not suffer from the prudish disgust now associated with the idea of a model standing nude before an artist. In this book, from a sufficiently broad standpoint, are shown the relations of artists and their models, very numerous examples being taken from the lives of famous painters. The stories chosen range from classical times to the days of Sir Joshua Reynolds, and it is shown that although these connections have sometimes ended illicitly, others have been only concerned with the welfare of Art. For instance the ladies of ancient Rhodes, Corinth and Sicyon were proud to help Apelles and Zeuxis in their work. In the days of the Renaissance Roman grandees sat for Raphael, and the models who sat for Titian were not poor professionals working to earn their living, but great ladies of ducal rank and even of royal blood. Dr. Rappoport is at pains to show the supreme importance in the production of master- pieces of the artist's relation to his model. Every Man's El-doradoBritish South America. By EDITH A. BROWNE. Author of " Peeps at Greece and Spain," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 125. 6d. net. In these days when most parts of the world are given over to the ravages of the globe-trotter, it is good to hear of an undeveloped country, which is at once of great commercial value, a land with a delightful climate, and a country where the travelling facilities are such as will enable the holiday-maker to indulge his inclination to explore unbeaten tracts without discomfort, and also enable him to enjoy to the full the fascination of new and unique surroundings. Such a country is British Guiana, and the author who depicts this British Colony in South America under the happy title of "Every Man's El-dorado," writes entirely from first-hand knowledge and observation, whilst her standpoint of discrimination is that of a traveller well acquainted with many parts of the world. Miss Browne discusses the social and commercial problems of the land, which has been called "The Magnificent Province," she relates its history, gives hints to intending tourists, and in her charming style gives picturesque descriptions of the country itself. Western Men with Eastern Morals. By W. N. WILLIS. With a preface by R. A. BENNETT, Editor of Truth. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 53. net. The relationship between the white man and the coloured woman in countries under the dominion of the white races presents a problem which increasingly demands attention. The author describes from personal observation the white man's life in the East, the licensed immorality of the Straits Settlement and Japan, and the irregular alliances of the rubber planter, of the Anglo- Burman and of the tea planter of Ceylon, and points out the difficulties likely to arise in the near future in dealing with the parti-coloured offspring of these asso- ciations. A preface by the Editor of Truth bears corroborative testimony. The White Slaves of London. By W. N. WILLIS. Part Author of " The White Slave Market," and Author of "Western Men with Eastern Morals," "What Germany Wants," etc. Incorporating Appeals to the Nation by His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury, The Lord Bishop of London, The Lord Bishop of Birmingham, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth. Crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. net ; paper, with illustrated cover, is. net. 5th edition. This remarkable book is designed to show that the cities of England are no freer from the terrible traffic in White Slaves than are those of other European countries. With ample evidence at his disposal, Mr. Willis digs deep into the mire of vicious lives and lays bare the horrible, yet truly pitiable, facts. He tells what he has seen with his own eyes, he gives the evidence of his assistants and his fellow- workers, and renders impossible denial of the horror of London's vice. To repudiate the suggestion that the stories of the traffic in this country are " all moonshine in the imaginative brains of the novelists," Mr. Willis describes visits made to places of constant immorality in the neighbourhood of Piccadilly Circus and Leicester Square. It is to be hoped, as the Bishop of London says in a letter to the author, " that this book will shock London." The White Slave Market. By Mrs. ARCHIBALD MACKIRDY (Olive Christian Malvery), Author of " The Soul Market," etc., and W. N. WILLIS, Author of "What Germany Wants," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 53. net ; Paper covers is. net. Twelfth edition. " A bold and unflinching statement of the whole subject a book which ^ill compel attention and awaken passionate indignation nothing which ought to be said is left unsaid, and the case for public action is made out by the statement of particular cases which have come to the knowledge of one or other of the writers." Liverpool Post. " A terrible tale of the abominable traffic, told in straightforward style. It should arouse the anger of every right-thinking man and woman." Rejeree. " This volume bears the stamp of truth." Standard. California. An Englishman's Impressions of the Golden State. By A. T. JOHNSON. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, los. 6d. net. On his title page Mr. Johnson quotes a couplet from Oliver Goldsmith : " 111 fares the land, to hastening ills a prey, Where wealth accumulates and men decay." This denotes, in some measure, the ruling spirit of California. The dollar is swaying the thoughts of the multitude, and in the rough communities is fostered an atmosphere of illusion and self-deception. The key note of the Californian's character is an extreme egotism, which is shown in his lack of honour, his distrust of foreigners, his boastfulness, his scorn of good manners, which he considers soft and effeminate, and his love of talking about himself. Occasionally he overcomes his dislike of strangers and is thoroughly hospitable. Mr. Johnson declares that he never enjoyed greater hospitality than when in the Western States ; but nevertheless, in this interesting book the author does not refrain from criticism. He does not detail California's history or lengthily discuss its politics, but writes instead a volume descriptive of unadventurous travels. Instead of climbing her lofty mountains, he traversed California guided rather by a vagrant taste for idling and roadside observation, than by any desire to tilt against the windmills of great national problems. His book, in fact, is intended to be a record of observa- tions of the simple and everyday things of life in the Far West. Half-Hours in the Levant. By ARCHIBALD B. SPENS. Crown 8vo, fully illustrated, is. net. Mr. Spens is a novelist of some repute, and in this rambling and discursive book of travels in the Near East he has made use of the fiction-writer's gift of retailing conversations and giving brightly- written by-the-way notes on his surroundings. He visited Algeria, Constantinople, Corsica, Crete, Naples, and many other places of interest in the neighbourhood of the Mediterranean. The book has about it much of the cheery sense of amusement of Mark Twain's " The Innocents Abroad." The Human Machine. An Inquiry into the Diversity of Human Faculty in its Bearings upon Social Life, Religion, Education, and Politics. By J. F. NISBET. Fifth and new edition. Crown 8vo, 35. 6d. net. The Spectator says: "An undoubtedly clever and suggestive book. . . . We have rarely met with anything so sound as the author's common-sense criticism of popular Socialism, or the vigorous handling of the much-discussed modern ' sex* problems " Truth sa} s: " A singularly lucid book . . . singularly suggestive." Thf. Glasgow Herald says: "Well written and eminently readable. Mr. Nisbet lias something worth remembering to say on almost every subject that engages the attention of educated men." The Physiology of Faith and Fear ; or, the Mind in Health and Disease. By WILLIAM S. SADLER, M.D. With an Appendix and Index. Large crown 8vo, 580 pp., with 44 full- page illustrations, cloth gilt, 6s. net. This book " is affectionately dedicated to all who worry, to the victims of fear, moral despair, and other mental maladies ; to those who are seeking to know the truth concerning the power of mind over matter ; and also to those mental sufferers who have been deceived and deluded by false systems of mental healing." The author writes from the standpoint of the physiologist, and separates the study of mental healing from any particular system, sect, or form of religious belief. He not only calls attention to the power of the mind over the body, but points out the great influence of the body over the mind, and more particularly the effect of a diseased or disordered physical body on the mental state and moral tendencies. The work is couched, as far as possible, in simple language, void of technicalities, and it is hoped that its general effect may be to emphasize the harmful quality of fear, and the wholesome, renovating influence of faith and religion. " Sound common sense. Full of striking and stimulating ideas." Scotsman. " Of gr^at interest. We can cordially commend this book." Sheffield Telegraph. The Insanity of Genius: and the General Inequality of Human Faculty Physiologically Considered. By J, F. NISBET. Author of " The Human Machine," etc. Sixth and new edition, with an Introduction by DR. BERNARD HOLLANDER. Crown 8vo, 53. net. Ever since the time of Aristotle, 2000 years ago, some subtle relationship has been suspected between genius and insanity, a near kinship being traced between the spiritual exaltation which produces poets and inventors, and the fury of the insane ; and certainly it is remarkable how often eminent men have displayed morbid symptoms of the mind. In this book, Mr. J. F. Nisbet discusses the subject in the light of late discoveries and the most modern methods of investigation. His knowledge of the localisation of the functions of the brain and of the establishment of kinship between an extensive group of brain and nerve disorders, leads him to the conclusion that, apparently at the opposite poles of human intellect, genius and insanity are in reality but different phases of a morbid susceptibility, or want of balance, in the cerebro-spinal system. 8 Reflections of a Sporting Artist. By FINCH MASON (" Uncle Toby "). Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with about 100 illustra- tions, i6s. net. These recollections and reflections by Mr. Finch Mason, the well- known sporting author and artist, whose work usually appears above the pseudonym " Uncle Toby," are remarkable for the adroit facility with which the writer sums up the psrsonalities of many well- known people. The book includes reminiscences of Twyford School under the present Dean of Durham, of life at Eton in the sixties, and of the masters and schoolfellows of that period, including Lord Randolph Churchill, William Beresford, V.C., and others who have since become famous. A year in business, and another year as a student of architecture under Mr. Edward Barry, R.A., pass under review, and also the author's experiences on the turf, in the hunting field, and on the moors. Numerous anecdotes add to the unique interest of the book, which comprises a particularly bright and fascinating volume. One hundred drawings by the author increase the value of the book. The European in India. By H. HERVEY (Indian Telegraphs, retired). Author of " Cameos of Indian Crime." Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 125. 6d. net. This work, written by a European after many years' residence in India, sheds a flood of light on the life of the European in that country. The lives of soldiers in camp and in fortresses, of doctors, clergymen, journalists, and civil servants of every kind, are fully and entertainingly described, as well as those of planters among their tea and rice fields, globe-trotters "doing" Calcutta, the wives of magistrates entertaining the sisters and daughters of doctors and soldiers, and the loafer idling under the tropical sun. A large section of the book is given up to life at the hill-stations, the coast stations, and up-country stations, to station clubs, dinner parties, concerts, dances, picnics, and weddings. Mr. Hervey writes with an entertaining pen and crowds his book with brightness and amusement. August Strindberg : The Spirit of Revolt. Studies and Impressions by L. LIND-AF-HAGEBY. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, illustrated, 6s. net. Already there is in England a growing interest in the work and personality of August Strindberg, the most noted of modern Swedish writers, who died on May i-jth, 1912. To many, his name still con- notes a morbid madman, noxious and absurd in the writings and actions ; this book, however, well written and showing sympathetic understanding of the man and his career, gives a vivid picture of the struggles and difficulties of his life, and makes clear the true representativeness and greatness in him and his works. Strindberg, who, on the Continent, takes rank with Ibsen, was a prolific writer in all kinds of literature, and his works are notable for their modern, scientific and socialistic ideas. He wrote seventy plays, psychological, satirical, historical and mystic, and novels, stories and essays, which place him in the forefront of modern writers as an observer of life. This thoughtful monograph combines a critical estimate with a sufficiently full and searching biography, the whole presenting a clear picture of this elusive author in his relation to modern thought. 9 Samphire. By LADY SYBIL GRANT Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 35. 6d. net. A bright, companionable volume by the daughter of Lord Rosebery, consisting of a series of essays. Among the subjects dealt with are "Millionaires in Fiction," " Personal Relations," "About Snobs," "Nature," "Salons," "Criticism," "Authoresses and Authors," and " Literary Dodges." They are excellent satire, and have in addition breadth and good humour. A Tour through South America. By A. S. FORREST. Author of " A Tour through Old Provence," etc. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, profusely illustrated, los. 6d. net. Mr. A. S. Forrest, the well-known artist-author, has lately travelled extensively in South America and particularly in the district of the Panama Canal. He carried credentials which gave him unique facilities of exploration, and much that he has put into his book cornea before the public for the first time. Mr. Forrest goes on his travels, sketch-book and note-book in hand, and it is an added charm to his work that he is a delightful raconteur. He sets forth his impressions in a way that is at once extremely interesting and informing. His South American travels covered a wide area, and his book will be of infinite value to those wishing for an accurate and picturesque presentation of the characteristics of a fascinating country. Torquemada and the Spanish Inquisition. By RAFAEL SABATINI. Author of " The Life of Cesare Borgia," "The Lion's Skin," "The Strolling Saint," etc. Demy 8vo, fully illustrated, i6s. net. Mr. Rafael Sabatini is the first writer to attempt a study of the personality and career of this grim Dominican friar, to disentangle the threads of his actions from the warp of chronicles and records into which they are woven, and to co-ordinate them into a historical and psychological study of the actual man. The study of Friar Thomas de Torquemada is, however, essentially the study of the Inquisition, and Mr. Sabatini traces from earliest Christian times the rise and development of that ghastly tribunal, and its introduction into Castile under Ferdinand and Isabella, with Torquemada as the first Grand Inquisitor, establishing rules of procedure which were to endure until the nineteenth century. Tor- quemada is not only the first Grand Inquisitor, but he may be accepted as the complete type of the president of the Holy Office, and the trials which took place under his rule are typical of inquisitorial trials in all subsequent ages. Mr. Sabatini deals without bias and in a purely historical spirit with this phase of religious persecution. But in his hands, history is never a matter of cold abstracts. He pursues his usual methods of keeping the human interest paramount ; he realizes for us the spirit of the age with which he deals and the personalities of the historical personages he presents ; by the swift movement of his narrative and his intimate attention to detail he achieves an engrossing and dramatic piece of work, in the course of which he lays before us a series of poignantly vivid pictures of the Inquisition at work. 10 Gaiety and George Grossmith. Random Reflections of an Apostle of Pleasure. By STANLEY NAVLOR. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated, 53. net. ^ Mr. George Grossmith lives in the imagination of the multitude as tie lightest, the airiest, the most irresponsible of men. Away from the footlights, we see Grossmith, the man ; a shrewd, although tolerant, observer to whom all the world's a stage the most interesting, in fact, of all possible stages. He knows his London, and also his Paris and his New York. To tajk to him for many minutes on friendly terms is to realise that he has pondered over many more things than are thought of by the most staid and elderly wiseacre. His reflections, as here set forth, therefore, are good entertainment with serious thought behind it, and when he treats of passers-by ' on the stage and off,' or when he describes the hardships of his own gaiety, the reflections of the " Apostle of Pleasure" are words of delight. The Suffrage Annual and Women's Who's Who. Edited by A. J. R. Vol. I. 1913. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. net. An indispensable reference book on all suffrage matters. It will contain biographies of about 1,000 prominent women in the Suffragist movement, and include a list of the thirty societies, with full addresses ; addresses of about r,ooo branches ; a chronological table of the events in the history of the long campaign, and reliable data on every thing connected with the Women's Movement. As all the Suffrage Societies have contributed to the book it will be regarded as the official work of reference on suffrage matters. Modern Politics. Large crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 546 pages, 6s. net. This volume consists of a number of leading articles reprinted from " The Commentator," a journal that has become well-known for its fearless plain-speaking in the Conservative interest. The articles have for the most part a more or less direct bearing on the problem of our country's lack of employment for its own population ; they seek to remind their readers of " those old principles which, when recognized and acted on by the legislature and the people, not only enabled England to employ her population, but by so doing made her the foremost country in the world." During the troublous times which have affected the political world in the last three years, " The Com- mentator" has sturdily maintained its principles, and the value of this volume should be appreciated by all interested in politics. The Commentator. The most out-spoken paper in England. A sixpenny review for One Penny Weekly. "The Commentator" is a paper which has the courage of its con- victions, and speaks with no uneertain mind. Whatever doubts and fears may paralyse blas politicians, " The Commentator" is free from all ambiguity and vacillation. Published every Wednesday. Paul's Simplicode By M. LEVY Crown 8vo, cloth, is. net. A simple and thoroughly practical and efficient code for the use of Travellers, Tourists, Business Men, Colonial Emigrants, Lawyers, and the general public. Everyone should use this, the cheapest code book published in English. A sentence in a word. ii STANLEY PAUL'S NEW 2/- net NOVELS Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, Pictorial Wrapper, as. net each. i The Unholy Estate (5th edition). DOUGLAS SLADEN a Between Two Stools (5th edition). RHODA BROUGHTON 3 The Consort (3rd edition). MRS. EVERARD COTES (SARA JEANETTE DUNCAN) 4 The Woman-Hunter (4th edition). ARABELLA KENEALY 5 The Doll (4th edition). VIOLET HUNT 7 The Justice of the Duke (and ed : tion). RAFAEL SABATINI 8 Neighbours of Mine. 70 illustrations (and edition). R. ANDOM 9 Ruffles (and edition). L. T. MEADE 10 The Three Anarchists (6th edition). 11 The Irresistible Mrs. Ferrers (6th edition). 12 The Love Locks of Diana (2nd edition). 13 The Career of Beauty Darling (3th edition). 14 The "White Owl (and edition). 15 The Free Marriage (and edition). 18 The Artistic Temperament (and edition). 19 Countess Daphne (revised edition). at The Bungalow under the Lake (and edition). 22 Clive Lorimer's Marriage (and edition). 33 Pretty Barbara (and edition). 24 Impertinent Reflections (5th edition). 25 Lying Lips (and edition). 26 The Riding Master (6th edition). a8 The Lion's Skin (and edition). 2g Young Nick and Old Nick (and edition). 30 Love, the Thief (5th edition). 31 Tropical Tales (/th edition). 32 The Cheerful Knave (4th edition). 34 Love Besieged (3rd edition). MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON ARABELLA KENEALY KATE HORN DOLF WYLLARDE KATE HORN KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN JANE WARDLE " RITA" CHARLES E. PHARCE E. EVERETT-GREEN ANTHONY DYLLINGTON COSMO HAMILTON WILLIAM LE QUEUX DOLF WYLLARDE RAFAEL SABATINI S. R. CROCKK.TT HELEN MATHERS DOLF WYLLARDE E. KEBI.E HOWARD CHARLES E. PEARCE 35 Woman Adrift. The Menace of Suffra- gism (3rd edition). HAROLD OWEN Intimate Memoirs of Napoleon III. : Personal Reminiscences of the Man and the Emperor. By the late BARON D'AMBKS; translated by A. K. Allinson. Two volumes, demy 8vo, fully illustrated, 243. net the set. " A life-like study of Napoleon by a life-long friend." Evening Standard. The Royal Miracle : A Collection of Rare Tracts, Broadsides, Letters, Prints, and Ballads concerning the wanderings of Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester (September 3 October 15, 1651), with a Preface, Historical Introduction, Appendix and bibliography by A. M. BROAULEY, Author of "Dr. Johnson and Mrs. Thrale," etc. Crown 4to, cloth gilt, fully illustrated with portraits, maps, etc., etc., from rare originals, i6s. net. Guardian. "This book is a storehouse of curious matter. It is a thorough and valuable jjiece of historical work which says almost the last word upon a subject of fascinating interest." Godoy, the Queen's Favourite. By EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNE. Author of " The Coburgs," etc. With several illustrations including twelve portraits after Goya. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, i6s. net. "An extremely interesting account of troubled and exciting times." Notts. Guardian The First Signs of Insanity : Their Prevention and Treatment. By BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, los. 6d. net. In the Footsteps of Richard Coeur de Lion. By MAUDE M. HOLBACH. Demy 8vo, illustrated, i6s. net. " More exciting than most imagined stories of adventure." Globe. The Romance of Sandro Botticelli. By A. J. ANDERSON. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with photogravure frontispiece and 16 full- page illustrations, los 6d. net. Cameos of Indian Crime. Studies of native crimi- nality in India. By H. Hi RVEY (Indian Telegraphs, retired). Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, illustrated, ias. 6d. net. "As good as reading Kipling." Evening Standard. The Motor: An Interesting Practical Woik of Original Information and Reference for Owners and Makers of Motor Cars. By JOHN ARMSTRONG. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with 160 special illustrations. IDS. 6d. net. " A really practical work- -full of suggestions." Outlook. In Jesuit Land : The Jesuit Missions of Paraguay. By W. H. KOEBEL. With an introduction by R. B. Cunninghame- Graham. Demy 8vo, with 55 illustrations, i2s. 6d. net. Guerilla Leaders of the World. By PERCY CROSS STANDING. Part author of " Our Naval Heroes," " Sea Kings and Sea Fights," etc. Large crown 8vo, illustrated, 6s. net. 13 The History of Gravesend and its Surroundings, from pre-historic times to the beginning of the Twentieth Century. By ALEX. J. PHILIP. Author of "Gravesend, the Water-gate of London," etc., etc. In four volumes, 125. 6d. net each. This history of Gravesend will be issued to subscribers only, the edition being limited to 365 copies of each volume, the first volume to be ready about Spring, 1913. Subscription forms, with full partic- ulars, will be supplied on application to the publisher. The work is one of much more than local interest, the position of Gravesend giving it a place in history from ancient times, and its situation on the Thames linking it up with the story of the British navy. The author has had special facilities for collecting materials, and his book should undoubtedly be the history of the town he serves as Borough librarian. TECHNICAL LIBRARY MANUALS By ALEX. J. PHILIP, Borough Librarian, Gravesend. 1. The Production of the Printed Catalogue. A practical handbook for everyone concerned with printing, 55. net. This work deals with the preparation, printing, and publication of catalogues of Libraries, Museums, and Art Galleries, Publishers', Book- sellers' and Business houses, with an appendix of type faces. 2. The Business of Bookbinding from the point of view of the Binder, the Publisher, the Librarian, and the General Reader. Illustrated, crown 8vo, 6s. net ; half bound in sealskin, 75. gd. net. This work contains chapters on the manufacture of binders' leather and cloth, and a description of a working bindery with samples of cloth and leather, specially displayed for colour, grain, and material. Photo-micrographs of paper fibres, by Clayton Beadle, illustrate the chapter dealing with book papers. The chapter on leather and its preparation is by Professor Proctor. The glossary of terms has been compiled with the assistance of Mr. J. Drew Appleby and others. 3. The Library Encyclopaedia, by the foremost authorities, edited by ALEX. J. PHILIP, 305. net. ; after Spring, 1913, the price will be raised to 405. net. THE LIBRARY ENCYCLOPAEDIA deals comprehensively with 'Library Administration, Book Purchasing, Library History, Library Plans and Buildings, Classification, Cataloguing, Office Work and Routine, Mechanical Aids, Advertising, and the various contributory branches of knowledge, Binding, Paper, the Preservation of Records, Museum Work, Practical Printing, Bibliography, Estimating, Speci- fication Work, and all the numerous subjects connected with work in public, proprietary, and private libraries and museums. The Librarian, an Independent Professional Journal, for the professional man and all interested in literature. Monthly, 6d., or 6s. 6d. per annum, post free. " The Librarian " is an invaluable mine of information concern- ing libraries, from the first stone laid in the structure of the building to the last book placed upon its shelves. It is indispensable to the librarian, the publisher, the bookseller, the book buyer and the book reader alike. STANLEY PAUL'S NEW II- net NOVELS Crown 8vo, stiff pictorial boards, i/- net. 1 The Widow to say Nothing of the Man (3rd edition). HELEN ROWLAND 2 Thoroughbred (2nd edition). FRANCIS DODSWORTH The Spell of the Jungle (2nd edition). ALICE FERRIS The Sins of Society (Drury Lane Novels) (2nd edition). CECIL RALEIGH The Marriages of Mayfalr (ditto) (2nd edition). . KEBLE CHATTERTON A Ten Pound Penalty (and edition). Gay Lawless (4th edition). A Professional Rider (2nd edition). The Devil in London (2nd edition). The Unspeakable Scot (ii;th thousand). Lovely Woman (ggth thousand). Fatal Thirteen (2nd edition). Brother Rogue and Brother Saint The Death Gamble The Mystery of Roger Bullock Bardelys, the Magnificent (4th edition). Billicks (2nd edition). The Cabinet Minister's Wife The Dream and the Woman (2nd edition). The Ghost Pirates (2nd edition). The Garden of Life (2nd edition). No. 5 John Street (igth edition). Dr. Phillips: A Maida-Vale Idyll (3rd edition). The Perfidious Welshman doth edition). America through English Eyes (2nd edition). Tropical Tales (8th edition). A Babe in Bohemia (i2th edition). Young Mick and Old Nick (3rd edition). The Cheerful Knave (5th edition). The Mystery of Redmarsh Farm (3rd edition) The Artistic Temperament (4th edition). In Fear of a Throne (3rd edition). The Riding Master (7th edition). Lying Lips (5th edition). Maggie of Margate (2nd edition). The Red Fleur-de Lys (2nd edition). H. NOEL WILLIAMS HELEN MATHERS MRS. EDWARD KENNARD GEO. R. SIMS T. VV. H. CROSLAND T. W. H. CKOSLAUD WILLIAM LE QUEUX TOM CALLOW GEO. R. SIMS TOM GALLON RAFAEL SABATIM A. ST. JOHN ADCOCK GEO. R. SIMS TOM GALLON W. HOPE HODGSON KATE HOKN RICHARD WHITEING FRAHK DANBY "DRAIG GLAS" "RlTA" DOLF WYLLARDE FRANK DANBY S. R. CROCKETT E. KEBLE HOWARD ARCHIBALD MARSHALL JANE WARDLE R. AN DOM DOLF WYLLARDE WILLIAM LE QUKUX GABRIELLE WODNIL MAV WYNNE THE ABC SERIES Each in large erown 8vo, fully illustrated, 5s. net. The A B C of Artistic Photography. By A. ] . ANDERSON. With photogravure plates and half-tone illustrations in black and sepia. 55. net. The Amateur Photographer says it is " A most delightful book, full of pleasant reading and surprises. Every amateur photographer with an interest in pictorial work should get it." I Originally published under the title of "The Artistic Side of Photography," at i2s. 6d. net, a cheap edition of this work has long been in demand, and the oppor- tunity has now been taken of placing it in this series. The A B C of Japanese Art. By J. F. BLACKER. Illustrated with 150 line and 100 half-tone illustrations, printed on art paper, 55. net. " An exceedingly useful and timely book. It would be cheap at double the price." Court Journal, The ABC Guide to Mythology. By HELEN A. CLARKE. With several illustrations, 55. net. The author of this book has written and lectured on mythology for many years, and is, from study and research, well qualified to produce a work to supply the general need. She traces the rise and development of the various native myths through their Greek, Norse and Oriental phases, so that the book is an authoritative guide to the subject, and at the same time thoroughly interesting and entertaining. The ABC Guide to Music. By D. GREGORY MASON. With twelve illustrations, 55. net. In this work Mr. Mason discusses the theory of music in a simple and entertaining manner, and then treats in turn pianoforte, orchestral and vocal music, dealing with the master musicians and their work with sure insight and significant analysis. He has avoided technical expressions as far as possible, and his book may be recommended not only to young readers, but also to adult lovers of music wishing to increase their knowledge of musical art. The ABC Guide to Pictures. By CHARLES H. CAF- FIN. Author of" How to Study Pictures." Fullyillustrated.5s.net. Mr. Caffin is a well-known author of books on art. In this book, with the object not so much to tell the reader what pictures to admire as to suggest the principles which will enable him to judge for himself what is most worthy of admiration, Mr. Caffin analyses the best qualities of art from well-known examples, and makes his point with the clearness and precision of a true critic. The ABC Guide to American History. By H. W. ELSON. With sixteen illustrations, 55. net. In a style that is at once picturesque and crisp, Mr. Elson tells the story of the growth of the modern America out of the land discovered by Columbus in 1492. The book, which is full of fascinating romance and incident, contains also, in its account of the rise of the United States, a considerable amount of thoughtful writing on the development of nations and the art of government. 16 The A B C of Collecting Old Continental Pottery. By J. F. BLACKER. Author of " Nineteenth Century English Ceramic Art," etc. Illustrated with about 100 line and 50 half-tone illustrations, 55. net. In this new volume Mr. J. F. Blacker provides information and illus- trations of wares never previously presented in an inexpensive form to the great army of collectors. Persian, Syrian, Anatolian and Rhodian wares, with the lustred Hispano Moresque and Siculo Moresque pottery take their place side by side with the Majolica of Italy, the Faience of France, the Delft of Holland, and the Stoneware of Germany. The ABC about Collecting (Second Edition). By SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. The subjects include, among others, China, Clocks, Prints, Books, Pictures, Furniture and Violins. With numerous illustrations, 55. net. " A beginner cannot well have a better guide." Outlook. The A B C of Collecting Old English Pottery. By J. F. BLACKER. With about 400 line and 32 pages of half-tone illustrations, 55. net. " Practically every known variety of old English pottery is dealt with, and facsimiles of the various marks, and the prices realised by good examples at auction are given." Observer. "Mr. Blacker speaks with authority, and his pages are full of knowledge." Bookman. The A B C of Collecting Old English China. By J. F. BLACKER. With numerous line and 64 pages of half-tone illustrations, printed on art paper, 55. net. 41 To the beginner there could be no surer guide." Pall Mall Gazette. The ABC Dictionary of Modern Prose Quota- tions. A Classified Dictionary of Modern Thought in the form of Aphorisms and Epigrams in English from Blake to Bergson. By HOLBROOK JACKSON, Author of " Great English Novelists," etc., 55. net. A fascinating and valuable collection of the wit and wisdom of one of the most brilliant centuries of the world's history. It is at once an anthology and a useful reference volume, and Mr. Holbrook Jackson may be relied upon as an editor of knowledge and discretion. More About Collecting. By SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Author of " The A.B.C. about Collecting," etc. Large crown 8vo, cloth gilt, with about 100 illustrations, 55. net. This work is written in an interesting and entertaining style, and so arranged that readers who have little knowledge or experience of the hobby which they wish to take up, may find exactly the information they require put plainly and tersely. Nineteenth Century English Ceramic Art. By J. F. BLACKER. With coloured frontispiece and over 1,200 examples. Illustrated in half-tone and line. "One of the cheapest art manuals that has appeared in the present generation. Invaluable to all lovers of historic ware." Daily Telegraph. 17 STANLEY PAUL'S NEW SIX SHILLING NOVELS A Grey Life: A Romance of Bath. "RITA" Author of " Peg the Rake," "My Lord Conceit," "Countess Daphne," " Grim Justice," etc. " Rita" has chosen Bath as the setting for her new novel. She has disdained the " powder and patches" period, and given her characters the more modern interests of Bath's transition stage in the seventies and eighties. Her book deals with the struggles of an impoverished Irish family of three sisters, living at Bath, to whom comes an orphaned niece with the romantic name of Rosaleen Le Suir. " Rita " claims that an Irish adventurer, named Theophrastus O'Shaughnessy, who plays an important part in this book, is the male prototype of her own immortal " Peg the Rake." The Destiny of Claude. MAY WYNNE Author of " Henri of Navarre," " The Red Fleur-de-Lys," "Honour's Fetters," etc. To escape a convent life, Claude de Marbeille joins her friend Margotde Ladrennes in Touraine. Jacques, Comte de Ladrennes, a hunchback, falls in love with her, and when the two girls go to Paris to enter the suite of the fifteen year old Mary Queen of Scots, he follows and takes service with the Duke of Guise. There follow many romantic and exciting adventures concerning the perilous childhood of Mary Queen of Scots, into which the characters of the story are brought by acts of treachery and the work of spies. The hero, a young officer of the Scottish Guards, is imprisoned and threatened with poison, and much of the story relates his ardent search after his sweetheart, who has been betrayed into captivity by the jealousy of a friend. This is a thoroughly good story. The King's Master, OLIVE LETHBRIDGE and JOHN DE STOURTON A novel dealing with the troublous times of Henry VIII., in which the political situation, Court intrigues and religious discussions of the period are treated in a masterly manner. A strong love element is introduced, and the characters of Anne Boleyn and Thomas Cromwell are presented in an entirely new light, while plot and counter-plot, hair-breadth escapes, love, hate, revenge, and triumph, all go to form the theme. The Celebrity's Daughter. VIOLET HUNT Author of " The Doll," " White Rose of Weary Leaf," etc. "The Celebrity's Daughter," which, like Miss Violet Hunt's other novels, is founded on a much-entangled plot, only fully unravelled in the last chapter, is the autobiography of the daughter of a celebrity who has fallen on evil days. The book is told in the author's own inimitable style, with the humour, the smart dialogue, and the tingling life of her earlier novels. El Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. Hunt the Slipper. OLIVER MADOX HUEFFER (]ANE WARDLH). Author of " The Artistic Temperament," " The Lord of Latimer Street," " Margery Pigeon," " Where Truth Lies," etc. Those readers of Mr. Oliver Madox Hueffer's novels who remember his " Mariorie Pigeon " and "The Artistic Temperament," will be charmed by this new novel from the same pen. It is the love storv of a young Englishman of good family who goes to the United States in search of a fortune. The story is founded on an ingenious plot and set forth in an original manner. Cheerful Craft. R. AN DOM Author of "We Three and Troddles," "Neighbours of Mine," etc. With 60 illustrations by Louis Gunnis. There is nothing sombre or introspective about " Cheerful Craft," and those who agree with Mr. Balfour's view of the need of lighter and brighter books will find here something to please them, since broad humour and rollicking adventure characterise the story. A city clerk rises from obscurity to a position pi wealth and dignity, and carries us with him all the way, condoning his rascality for the sake of his ready humour and cheery optimism. After all he is a merry rogue, and he works no great harm to anyone, and much good to himself, and incidentally to most of those with whom he comes in contact. This amusing story does credit to the writer's ingenuity without putting too great a strain on the credulity of the reader. The Three Destinies. J. A. T. LLOYD Author of " The Lady of Kensington Gardens," " A Great Russian Realist," etc. This story relates the adventures of three young girls and a boy of eighteen, who meet by chance before the statue of " The Three Fates " in the British Museum, and there attract the attention of an old professor who determines to bring them together again, and experiment with their young lives with the curiosity of a chemist experi- menting with chemicals. The scene shifts in turn to Ireland, to Paris, Brittany, and Vienna, and the hero is always under the spell of that first chance meeting in front of the statue. One person after the other plays with his life, and again and again he and the others report themselves on New Year's Day to the old professor, who reads half mockingly the jumble of lives that he himself has produced, until in the end the hero realises that these young git Is have become to him in turn modern interpreters of the three ancient Destinies. Columbine at the Fair. KATE HORN Author of " Susan and The Duke," " The White Owl," etc. Miss Kate Horn has here taken up an entirely new line. Leaving the style which made "Edward and I and Mrs. Honeybun " so successful, she here gives a critical study of a girl whose soul lies dormant until the touch of love and self sacrifice awakes it by the hand of a little child. Much success is expected for her new story. The Unworthy Pact. DOROTHEA GERARD Author of " The City of Enticement," " Exotic Martha," etc. The story of a young man, who, having inherited an estate from an uncle believed to have died intestate, finds a will which puts as a condition of his inheritance the renunciation of his faith. He hesitates to do this and hides the will for some years, suffering all the while from the knowledge of his misdeed. The events resultant from this secret are related with a true insight and with a sense of drama and of pathos. 15 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. The Honour of the Clintons. ARCHIBALD MARSHALL Author of " Exton Manor," " The Mystery of Redmarsh Farm," " The Eldest Son," etc. The Clintons of Kencote will be very f am liar to the many readers of Mr. Marshall's well-known novels, "The Squire's Daughter," and "The Eldest Son." The central idea of "The Honour ot the Clintons" is to show the Squire confronted with a serious problem, in which neither wealth nor position can help him. He is in danger of falling into the deepest disgrace, and has nothing but his sense of honour on which to rely. How he comes through the trial forms the main interest of the story; but it is also concerned with the love affairs of the Clinton twins, Joan and Nancy, now grown up into beautiful young women. The Eyes of Alicia. CHARLES E. PEARCE Author of "The Amazing Duchess," "The Beloved Pri cess," "Polly Peachum," " Love Besieged," " Red Revenge," "A Star of the East, 1 ' etc. "The Eyes of Alicia" is the story of an impulsive, adventurous, handsome girl, brought up amid narrow surroundings and yearning for greater freedom. With the coming of womanhood she realizes her power of personal attraction and takes advantage of it in following her wayward impulses. The result is a catastrophe which shadows her whole life. The story is one of modern life in London, and while the scenes and characters have a vivid actuality, the mystery of Destiny hovers continually in the background. A Modern Ahab. THEODORA WILSON WILSON Author of " Bess of Hardendale," " Moll o' the Toll-Bar, " etc. This is a very readable novel in the author's best manner. Rachael Despenser, a successful artist, spends a summer holiday in a Westmoreland village, living at an old farm-house, and making friends with the villagers. Grimstone, a local baronet, is grabbing the land to make a deer run, and Rachael through championing the cause of a farmer comes into collision with him, although adored by his delicate little son. Right-of-way troubles ensue, and violence disturbs the peace. Grimstone's elder son and heir returns from Canada, where he has imbibed Radical notions. He sympathises with the villagers, and is attracted towards Rachael, whom he eventu- ally marries. The baronet is determined to oust the farmer whom Rachael had championed, when the tragic death of his younger son leads him to relinquish the management of the estate to his heir. Bright Shame. KEIGHLEY SNOWDEN Author of " The Free Marriage," " The Plunder Pit," " Hate of Evil," etc. Stephen Gaunt, an English sculptor famous in Italy, is the father of a son born out of wedlock of whom he has never heard. In his youth, a light attachment broken in a causeless fit of jealousy drove him abroad, but when the story opens he comes home to execute a commission, and meets his son without knowing him. In doing so, he encounters a childless couple, who have passed the boy off as their own since infancy, when his mother died. They are an elder half-brother, who has alwaj's hated Stephen, and his sensitive, tender and simple wife, who loves the boy with all her heart, fears to lose him, and yet is tormented by her secret. A romantic friend- ship springs up between son and father; and the chain of accidents and proofs by which he learns the truth, his struggle for control of the boy, and the effect of these events on the boy and his foster mother make a fascinating story. 20 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. The Strolling Saint. RAFAEL SABATINI Author of " Bardelys, the Magnificent," " The Lion's Skin," etc. Mr. Sahatini lays before his readers in "The Strolling Saint" a startling and poignant human document of the Italian Renaissance. It is the autobiographical memoir of Augustine, Lord of Mondolfp, a man pre-natally vowed to the cloister by his over-devout mother. With merciless self-analysis are revealed Augustine's distaste for the life to which he was foredoomed, and his early efforts to break away from the path along which he is being forced. As a powerful historical novel " The Strolling Saint" deserves to take an important place, whilst tor swiftness of action and intensity of romantic interest it stands alone. The Poodle-Woman. ANNESLEY KENEALY Author of " Thus Saith Mrs. Grundy," etc. Miss Annesley Kenealy's new novel, the first volume of the new "Votes for Women" Novel Series, deals with the feminine side of the great unrest of our time and endeavours to answer the question, " What do Women Want ? " It is a charm- ing love story, dealing mainly with two women, a man, and a mannikin. It present, femininism from an entirely fresh standpoint, and in a series of living pictures shows how the games of life and matrimony are played under rules which put all the best cards of the pack into men's hands. The heroine is an emotional Irish girl, with the reckless romance of the Celt and the chivalry of a woman, who remains sweet through very bitter experiences. The book is full of humour. The Romance of Bayard. LIEUT. -CoL. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D.S.O. Author of the "The France of Joan of Arc," " Louis XI, and Charles the Bold," etc. Colonel Haggard is never more happy than when he writes of days and people famous in history, and here, with much success, he has cleverly woven a romantic novel out of an equally romantic historical chronicle. He gives us memories of the French Court under Francis I., and of the gallant part played by the great Bayard ; stories of our own Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn ; gay pictures of the meeting of the two monarchs and of the jousting and feasting on the Field of the Cloth of Gold ; and stirring chapters on the war in which Bayard, faithful lover and true knight, met a soldier's death. The Career of Beauty Darling. DOLF WYLLARDE Author of " The Riding Master," " The Unofficial Honeymoon," etc. (yth edition). This novel, at present in its eighth edition, is a story of the musical comedy sUge, which endeavours to set forth without prejudice the vices and virtues of the lite ; and, in the account of the heroine's adventures, how she ran awav from home at fourteen, went on the stage in a children's chorus, and found herself henceforth the sport and spoil of the men around her, Miss Wyllarde has made plain statements and has not shrunk ircm the realism of life. It is "an absorbing ttory," and according to The Court Journal " should be put in the hands of all parents who have daughters with any hankering after a stage career." Francesca. CECIL ADAIR Author of " The Qualities of Mercy," " Cantacute Towers," etc. Miss Adair has excelled herself in Francesca, which is a delightful story full of beautiful thoughts and idyllic touches. This author has been said to resemble the late Rosa N. Carey in possessing all the quah'ties which make for popularity, and the ability to arrest and maintain the reader s interest from the first page to the last 21 Stan'ey Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. Life's Last Gift. Louis DE ROBERT With a preface by Dr. F. A. HEDGCOCK. (The book for which a committee of Parisian ladies awarded the prize of 200 for the best French novel published in 1911.) This " poignant and convincing narrative" tells of a young ambitious man who is overwhelmed by the dread of impending disaster. He struggles to free himself, but only becomes more deeply entrapped. In his misery and dread there comes as " Life's Last Gift" a romantic passion which cannot be requited but estranges him for a time from those most dear, and then leaves him to turn with a renewal of faith to the arms which he has shunned. The beauty of this book lies in its absolute sincerity and truth. It speaks to all men and women who realise how great and terrible a possession is life. Brave Brigands. MAY WYNNE Author of "The Red Fleur-de-Lys," "The Destiny of Claude,'' etc., etc. At the time of the French Revolution, during the siege of Carpentras by the " Brave Brigands" the soldiers of an Irishman named Patri an attack is frustrated by the cleverness and courage of a young girl, who, in her adventure?, mysteriously dis- appears. In quick succession there follow events concerning the plots and counter plots of aristocrats, papalists and revolutionaries, and amid adventures of love and war the story leads up to the famous " Glacier Massacres." It is thrilling and romantic from beginning to end. Tainted Gold. H. NOEL WILLIAMS Author of " A Ten Pound Penalty," " Five Fair Sisters," etc. Gerald Carthew, a young London Barrister, whose career has hitherto been quite uneventful, suddenly finds himselt involved in circumstances which leave no room for doubt that a dastardly conspiracy has been formed against his lite. For some time, however, all attempts to discover the instigators or their motive are unsuc- cessful ; and it is not until Carthew's greatest friend has fallen a victim in his stead, and he himself has been nearly lured to destruction by a beautiful American girl who has been made the innocent decoy of the conspirators, that the truth is revealed. The story, the action of which is laid in England, New York and at the Riviera, contains some thrilling moments and a most unexpected denouement. The Lost Destiny. G. VILLIERS STUART " The Lost Destiny" is a novel showing the working of the 'unseen hand,' and telling the story of a man who shirked his destiny and was forced to watch the career of another who rose to heights of national fame, while he himself drifted like chaff before the wind. It is a striking novel, full of incident, and illustrating the relationship of life and destiny. His Magnificence. A. J. ANDERSON Author of " The Romance of Fra Filippo Lippi," " The Romance of Sandro Botticelli," etc. In this fascinating volume, Mr. A. J . Anderson gives a picture of the extraordinary personality of Lorenzo de Medici (Lorenzo the Magnificent) amid a strong setting of the love, fighting, plotting, assassinations, religion and paganism of the Italian Fenaissance. 22 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. The Curse of the Nile. DOUGLAS SLADEN Author of "The Unholy Estate," "The Tragedy of the Pyramids," etc. A novel dealing with the city of Khartum and the Egyptian Desert. Mr. Sladen is at his best when he is describing exciting scenes, and the book is full of them ; but, like his other novels, it is also full of romance. It tells the story of a beautiful white woman who, being captured at the fall of Khartum, has to enter the harem of Wad-el-Neiuini, the bravest of all the generals of the Mahdi. When she is rescued on the fatal field of Toski, the question arises, Can the hero, an Englishman, marry her ? Great figures stand forth in Mr. Sladen' s pages above all, the heroic Gordon in his last moments at Khartum. The Memoirs of Mimosa. Edited by ANNE ELLIOT The intimate and unflinching confession of a brilliant, erotic, and undisciplined woman, who resolves " to live every moment of her life," and succeeds in so doing at the cost of much suffering to herself and others. Her mixture of worldliness, sentiment, fancy, passion, and extraordinary joie tie vivre make her a fascinating study of a type somewhat rare. At her death she bequeathed these Memoirs to the woman friend who edits them and presents them to the world. We get the woman's point of view in all matters poetry, politics, sport, music, the stage, and, domin- ating all, the great problems of sex. Dagobert's Children. L. J. BEESTON The interest of this novel is centred in a little band of franc-tireurs who, under the leadership of Count Raoul Dagobert, harass the flanks of the German army corps in the Franco-German War. That Dagobert and his " children " are veritable fire- eaters is soon shown by the surprise and slaughter of a small but venturesome company of Prussians. The account of the subsequent doings of these irregulars is one of sustained excitement, and we follow the adventures of Mr. Beeston's hero with the more interest since the author has been at pains to give him personality. There are some vivid descriptions in the novel, which is well written and spirited. The Redeemer. RENE BAZIN Author of " The Children of Alsace," " The Nun," " Redemption," etc. This is a moving and profoundly powerful romance of village life in the Loire country. It is the love story of a beautiful young French school teacher and a worker in the neighbouring slate quarries, who are for a time separated by the man's previous inclination towards a woman living away from her husband. The development of the heroine, strongly held in check by her moral feelings, and the attitude of the kero to the woman to whom he is already united, are told with considerable insight, power and charm. Her Majesty the Flapper. A. E. JAMES With a picture wrapper of " Her Majesty " in colours. A diverting chronicle of the prankish doings of a " Flipper," pretty and fifteen, as recorded partly by herselt and partly by her grown-up cousin Bobbie, whose life she makes quite a series of excitements and surprises. The story ends with the coming out of the Flapper, when the final victimisation of Bobbie takes the form of an engagement. " It is," says the Sunday Times, "one of the most amusing books that has appeared for a long time," and its pages are full of bright and sparkling dialogue, which make it " one of the most delightful books imaginable." 23 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. The Fruits of Indiscretion. SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY Author of "The Long Hand," ""Paul Burdon," etc. A story of murder and mystery in which the interest is well sustained and the characters are convincing. On the eve of a country house wedding, the best man is killed on the hunting field. Captain Routham is asked to take his place, but suddenly disappears and his body is found on the railway track. With the help of Rolt, a famous detective, the mystery is gradually cleared up, and is brought at last to a startling denouement, The Return of Pierre. DONAL HAMILTON HAINES With a frontispiece from a painting by Edouard Detaille. Against the vivid background of the Franco-German War, there shines out, in this novel, the very human story ot Pierre jLafitte, a French country lad. Other prominent figures in the story are the woman Pierre loves, her father a fine old Colonel of Dragoons and a German spy, not without attractive qualities, whose fate becomes entangled with theirs. The book abounds in striking situations, including the discovery and escape of the spy, the departure of the Dragoons for the war, the remorse of a French General who feels personally responsible for the men he has lost, a night in a hospital-tent, the last flicker of the defence of Paris, and the entry of the German troops. It is a remarkable book. A Babe in Bohemia. FRANK DAN BY Author of " The Heart of a Child," " Dr. Phillips," etc., etc. (nth edition). Frank Danby, to gain information for this novel, joined the Salvation Army, went through their training home and Refuge at Clapton, and finally became attached to the depot of the so-called "Gutter, Slum and Garret Brigade," from which the work among the very poorest is carried out. This full-length novel, having been out of print, has now been practically re-written by the author, and although the thread of the story remains, every page has been extensively revised, and it will be found to be as good as anything recently done by this popular writer. The She-Wolf. MAXIME FORMONT Author of " A Child of Chance," etc. Translated from the French by Elsie F. Buckley. This is a powerful novel of the life and times of Caasare Borgia, in which history and romance are mingled with a strong hand. The story is told of the abduction of Alva Colonna on the eve of her marriage with Propero Sarelli, when she is carried off to his palace at Rome and becomes his slave-mistress. The subsequent events, more or less following history or tradition, include the introduction of the dark woman of gipsy extraction, who enamours Caesare, and poisons the wine by which the Colonna and her old lover Sarelli die. The story closes with a description of Caesare's last days and death. This novel has passed through several editions in France. The Price of Friendship, E. EVERETT-GREEN Author of" Clive Lorimer's Marriage," " Duckworth's Diamonds," "Galbraith of Wynyates," etc., etc. Miss Everett Green has had a remarkable output of novels in the past, but this one, her latest, is the longest and strongest standing to her name. It is the story of a man who impersonates his friend, from the very best of motives and plunges himself into complicatic J J vvith a startling climax. himself into complications and dangers. Like all of this author's tales, it finishes :lir 24 Stanley Paul's New ix Shilling Novels continued. Called to Judgment. CORALIE STANTON AND HEATH HOSKEN. Authors of " The Muzzled Ox," " The Swelling of Jordan," etc. One of the most thrilling stories of mystery, love and adventure which these popular collaborators have ever written. It is a vivid, human story, red-hot with incident and excitement, the central character being a man, who, after ten years' imprisonment for fraud, returns to the world with his past so effectively buried that he is known as a man of wealth, a Member of Parliament, and an Advocate for Prison Reform. The tale is said to be worthy of Poe or Gaboriau. The Split Peas. HEADON HILL Author of " Troubled Waters," " A Rogue in Ambush," " The Thread of Proof," etc. The interest of this story centres in the attempt of a socialistic, time-serving Cabinet Minister, aided and abetted by a mysterious foreigner, who poses as a Soho revolutionary but is in reality a spy, to undermine the loyalty of the British Army. His efforts are frustrated by a young officer of the Guards, with the assistance of two lively Eton boys. Mr. Headon Hill is himself an old Etonian, and he has put much local colour into his book. Captain Hawks, Master Mariner. OSWALD KENDALL Admirers of the novels of Mr. W. W. Jacobs should read this. It is a story of three men who cannot and will not abide dulness. Though separated superficially by discipline and convention, Captain Hawks, Grummet and "Cert'nly" Wilfred are brothers " under their skins," and are controlled by the same insatiable desire for variety. Their thirst for the unexpected is amply satisfied in the search for an illusive cargo of sealskins, purchased without having been seen by Captain Hawks. That the crew are nearly drowned, frozen, starved, and smothered, proves that they succeeded in a search for a life where things happen. A capital yarn. A Star of the East : A Story of Delhi. CHARLES E. PEARCE. Author of " The Amazing Duchess," " The Beloved Princess," " Love Besieged," " Red Revenge," etc. This book completes the trilogy of Mr. Pearce's novels of the Indian Mutiny, of which "Love Besieged" and ''Red Revenge" were the first and second. The scene is laid in Delhi, the city of all others where for the past hundred years the traditions of ancient dynasties and the barbaric splendours of the past have been slowly retreating before the ever-advancing influence of the West. The conflict of passions between Nara, the dancing girl, in whose veins runs the blood of Shah Jehan, the most famous of the Kings of Delhi, and Clare Stanhope, born and bred in English conventionality, never so pronounced as in the Fifties, is typical of the differences between the East and the West. The rivalry of love threads its way through a series of exciting incidents, culminating in the massacre and the memorable siege of Delhi. A Gentlewoman of France. RENE BOYLESVE This novel, crowned by the Academy, has had a great vogue in France, twelve editions having been sold. It is the story of a provincial girl who makes a marriage of convenience with a man who sees in her the best qualities of wifehood and mother- hood. The story shows how before great temptation she stands firm and emerges chastened but conquering. In simple, direct fashion, the sweet and most admirable wife tells her story, and it rings extraordinarily true. 25 Stan fey Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. Gabriel's Garden. CECIL ADAIR Author of "The Dean's Daughter," "The Qualities of Mercy," " Cantacute Towers," " Francesca," etc. When General Gascoign learns that his son Gabriel has cheated at cards, he turns him out of the house and leaves him to take refuge in a beautiful West Indian Island, which had once belonged to Gabriel's mother. There the young man struggles along the thorny road of a great renunciation and a supreme self-sacrifice from Darkness into Light. A charming story. The Strength of the Hills. HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFE Author of "A Benedick in Arcady," " Priscilla of the Good Intent," " Through Sorrow's Gates," etc. In this novel Mr. Halliwell Sutcliffe returns to the Haworth Moorland which was the inspiration of all his earlier work ; it deals with the strenuous life of the moors sixty years ago and will rank with his strongest and best works. Those who remember our author's "A Man of the Moors," "A Bachelor in Arcady," and "A Benedick in Arcady" will not hesitate to follow him anywhere across the moorlands in the direction of Arcadia. Officer 666. BARTON W. CURRIE and AUGUSTIN McHOGH. An uproarious piece of American wit which has already scored a great success at the Globe Theatre, London. It is from the pen of Mr. Augustin McHugh, who has associated himself with Mr. Barton W. Currie in producing it as a novel. Its dramatic success in England, as well as in America, has been phenomenal, and as a novel it will doubtless receive an equally warm welcome. Devil's Brew. MICHAEL W. KAYE Author of " The Cardinal's Past," " A Robin Hood of France," etc. Jack Armiston, awaking to the fact that life has other meaning than that given it by a fox-hunting squire, becomes acquainted with Henry Hunt, the socialist dema- gogue, but after many vicissitudes, during which he finds he has sacrificed friends and sweetheart to a worthless propaganda, he becomes instrumental in baulking the Cato Street Conspirators of their plot to murder the members of the Cabinet, and eventually regains his old standing and Pamela. A spirited story. Sir Galahad of the Army. HAMILTON DRUMMOND Author of "Shoes of Gold," "The Justice of the King," "The Three Envelopes," etc. A tale of the French retreat from Naples through a defile of the Apenines in the year 1495. The opening chapters relate the use made by certain restless spirits in both camps of a much -needed truce before the battle of Fornovo. Thenceforward the development proceeds along unconventional lints, showing that the hero, Sir Galahad of the Army, carries out the associations of a nickname given in derision, and the grail is followed, though stumblingly and tar off at times, through the incidents of war. Brineta at Brighton. GABRIELLE WODNIL Author of " Maggie of Margate." An amusing story of a young girl, the paid companion of Lady Bigne, who spends a holiday at a shabby, second-rate Brighton boarding-house, and falls into serious difficulties through masquerading as her employer. She enjoys the exhilaration of her fellow lodgers' respect, but soon meets trouble with a wealthy young man -who is anxious to marry a Countess ; and at the same time the extra expenses necessitated by her assumed grandeur set her farther into the mire of deception. The book, how- ever, is very pleasantly brought to a happy ending, and throughout is decidedly amusing. 26 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. The Adventures of Mortimer Dixon. ALICIA RAMSEY. Mortimer Dixon is a young journalist who is sent by his "chief" in a. pursuit which takes him into startling adventures in the Chinese Quarter of the East End. This is a wholesome, bree/y story of adventure, which leaves the reaoer with a sense of strong exhilaration. Susan and the Duke. KATE HORN Author of " Edward and I and Mrs. Honeybun," " The White Owl," " The Lovelocks of Diana," etc. Lord Christopher Fitrarden is the most delightful of young men, and adopts the old family servants destined for the almshouses by bis elder brother, tbe cynical Duke of Cheadle. His love story runs at cross purposes, Kit being pas- sionately in love with the beautiful but ambitious Rosalind, while he in turn is loved by Susan Ringford. Perhaps the most delightful part of the story describes a caravanning party in the New Forest, where Cupid haunts every glen. There are both fun and pathos in the tale, which should find many delighted readers. The Irresistible Mrs. Ferrers. ARABELLA KENEALY Author of " The Mating of Anthea," " The Woman-Hunter," etc. (6th edition). The irresistible Mrs. Ferrers is a fashionable beauty, the idol of London society Hostesses fight and plot to get her to their parties. The men of her world vie with one another for the privilege of driving her to Hurlingham. And yet no breath of scandal touches her. For her ambition is to be known to history as the most beautiful and brilliant woman of her day, who charmed all men and succumbed to none. But Lord Lygon, a clever and attractive man, estranged from his wife, lays siege to her, and the story turns upon the rivalry and struggle of the two women ; of the wife who devotedly loves him, and of the other who, though fond of him, is loth to sacrifice her dazzling impeccability and to forego her unique position for his sake. There are some charming children in the book and some original views on the Woman's Question. The Three Anarchists. MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON Author of " A Lady of the Regency," " The Stairway of Honour," " The Enchanted Garden," etc. Third edition. There are in this novel a delicate psychology, a true pathos, and a fine perception of the importance of the tiny incidents and minor happenings of daily life as they affect the human drama. The heroine is the unhappy young wife of an elderly, weak, cruel and penurious man, and the hero is a human stepson at inevitable enmity with so opposite a father. Both these characters have a craving ft r the fulness of life, the woman, with a noble perception of what is right, being intensely desirous of founding a real home and making real happiness ; and the youn man of warm flesh and blcod responding to her pure woman's love and care with more than mere affection. There are fine and beautiful things in the book. So it is with the Damsel. NORA VYNNE Author of " The Pieces of Silver," " The Priest's Marriage," etc. The heroine of this striking story is decoyed by White Slave Traffickers, who krep her in a miserable captivity until by good fortune she escapes. She then overrides the dangers that beset her as a girl with a secret "past," and, joining a league for the suppression of the Traffic in order to rescue a girl friend, finds at last the man who will love her and have sympathy for her work. 27 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. Ralph Raymond. ERNEST MANSFIELD With eight original drawings. In this story the hero, falsely accused of murder, escapes to New Zealand, and there, after many interesting adventures among the mining camps, is finally rearrested and brought back to England, whei e in an intensely dramatic scene his innocence is proved. The author is h.mself a prospector well-known both in the City and in e\eiy mining district the world over, and his story contains many revelations of mining life and adventure. Mrs. Brett. M. HAMILTON Author of ." Cut Laurels," " The First Claim," etc. The anther of "Cut Laurels" may be relied on to write a good novel, and this story, the scene of which is laid in India, has been chosen as a particularly clever piece of work. The plot is original and one difficult to work out, but the author has succeeded with great skill and delicacy. Galbraith of Wynyates. E. EVERETT-GREEN Author of "Duckworth's Diamonds," " Clive Lorimer's Mar- riage," etc. The owner of Wynyates has let the property to a relative who is the next-of-kin after his only daughter. Warned of the uncertainty of his own life he wills the property to his daughter in trust during her minority, and appoints as trustee a relative who is tenant of the property. Overhearing a conversation between the family lawyer and her uncle, who discuss the wisdom of placing her in the charge of one who is directly interested in her death, she imagines all kinds of evil intentions on the part of her guardian, and looks with suspicion upon all his counsels for her welfare. Love interests lead to complications between the heroine, her trustee and her lover. "Galbraith of Wynyates" is a very readable book written in the author's best style. Maggie of Margate. GABRIELLE WODNIL Author of " Brineta at Brighton." " Maggie of Margate," a beautiful girl with an unobtrusive style which attracted nine men out of ten, was in reality an exclusive lady of title, bored because she sighed for realism and romance while affianced to a prospective peer. Maggie is a delightful creation, and her very erring frailty and duplicity make us pity her the mere. She cannot break away finally from her social status, but to retain it she nearly breaks her heart. The man of her fancy, Michael Blair, is the most striking figure in the whole story, which hol-.is us intently from the first page to the last. All the world loves a lover, and, therefore, every one will love Michael Blair. Bound to Be. WILL HUGO This is a first-rate novel and should attract more than the average amount of public notice and attention. It is full of quiet and genuine humour and clever characterisation. Selia Medhurst is one of thore charming young people who are utterly unequipped with the means of earning a living. When suddenly thrown on her own resources, she can think of no more nappy solution of her difficult es than to go as domestic servant in a London flat. There she finds herself under the rule of a mistress aged seventy and a master aged thirty, whose legal tie proves less binding than the wife, at any rate, might have desired Selia's outlook, therefcre, becomes more promising, and in due course her highest hopes are fulfilled. 28 Stanley Paul's New Six Shilling Novels continued. A. Wife out of Egypt. NORMA LORIMER Author of The Second Woman," " Catherine Sterling, etc." 'I bis story derives its incidents from the unrest in Egypt. The faults of the British brusqueness and Egyptian insincerity and incapacity are sketched with a biting pen, and a side of Egyptian life much neglected by novelists the position of the native Christian, ' Copt and Syrian ' is described with real knowledge and feeling. It is a love story with a charming heroine. Casserley's Wife. ESTHER MILLER Author of " Living Lies," "When the Heart is Young," etc. This novel has been chosen as one likely to appeal pre-eminently to women. It is the story of a young man who, having inherited a title and a fortune, conies home from India and is betrayed into marriage with a girl whom he imagines to be a friend of seven years before. His eventual disillusionment leads to serious complications, which, however, lead at last to reconcilement, and trust, and love. Found in the Forest. THEODORA WILSON WILSON Author of " A Modern Ahab," " Bess of Hardendale," etc. There is a subtle charm inseparable from this keen study of youth, with all its pathos, joy, drollery and nervous passion. The child in the story is the son of ill- matched parents who deliberately separate, the boy remaining with his mother until her sudden death when lie is only ten. The boy is then plunged into a whirlpool of gaiety, different altogether fiom his sombre upbringing; and his relation to his surroundings gives the story its interest. Mrs. Gray's Past. HERBERT FLOWERDEW Author of " The Second Elopement," " The Third Wife," etc. Mrs. Gray, a widow with an only son, comes to live in a quaint old Cathedral City, and almost at once becomes the butt ot th^ scandal-mongers. She develops the mystery by holding close the veil that hides her " past," and it is only after ill- natured criticism has taken the place of idle gossip, that the veil is lifted and the purcness of the picture made apparent. Youth Will be Served DOLF WYLLARDE Author of "The Career of Beauty Darling," "The Riding Master," " The Unofficial Honeymoon,' etc. Dolf Wyllarde's new novel has for its motive the paramount importance of the new generation. Incidentally it deals with the old problem of a wife's duty to her husband when he is serving his country abroad in climates which would be dis- astrous to her health, and to which she cannot take a delicate baby. As the story unfolds, the hardships of the position become still more subtle, for personal inclination turns the scale now this way and now that There is no question of sex in this book, for it deals very largely with the inevitable sacrifice of the old for the young which is a spirit of the age the standing aside of those who have had their day to give place to the new generation, though it may chance that those who are sacrificed protest that they have never had their tightful chances. The Perfidious Marriage and other Plays. LEONARD HENSLOWE. Author of " How Are You ? " Crown 8vo, Paper boards, is. 6d. net. This volume of one-act plays includes a drama, a comedy, and two farces. Three of these plays, which can be performed without difficulty by amateurs, have been produced with considerable success at West End theatres. 29 STANLEY PAUL'S 'CLEAR TYPE ' SIXPENNY NOVELS 67 My Lord Conceit 65 Asenath of the Ford 65 Faustine 64 Corinna 63 The Laird o Cockpen 62 The City of Enti 'emcnS 61 Exotic Martha 60 Honour's Fetters 59 Told in the Twilight 58 Golden Destiny 57 Love, the Conqueror 56 Ena's Courtship 55 A Lover at Large 54 By the Water's Edge 53 She Lion's Skin 52 The Mulberries of Daphne 51 The Spell of the Jungle 50 Red Revenge 49 The Long Hand 48 The Second Elopement 47 The Mystery of Roger Bullock 46 Edelweiss 45 Only an Actress 44 The Apple of Eden 43 Gay Lawless 42 The Dream and the Woman 41 Love Besieged 40 A Benedick in Arcady 39 Justice of the King 38 The Man in Possession 37 A Will in a Well 36 Edward and 1 and Mrs. Honeybun 35 Priscllla of the Good Intent "RITA" RITA" " RITA " " RITA" " RITA " DOROTHEA GERARD DOROTHEA GERARD MAY WYNNE P. QUINTON RAY P. QUINTON RAY P. QUINTON RAY P. QUINTON RAY P. QUINTON RAY P. QUINTON RAY RAFAEL SABATIM KATE HORN ALICE PEKRIN CHAKLES E. PEAKCE SIR WILLIAM MAGNAY HERBERT FI.OWERDEW TOM GALLON "RITA" "RITA" E. TEMPLE THUKSTON HELEN MATHERS TOM GALLON CHARLES E. PEARCE HALLIWELL SUTCLIFJE HAMILTON DRUMMOND "RITA" E. EVERETT-GREEN KATE HORN HALLIWELL SUTCLIFFB STANLEY PAUL'S ' CLEAR TYPE' SIXPENNY NOVELS Continued. 34 Fatal Thirteen 33 A Struggle for a Ring 32 A Shadowed Life 31 The Mystery of Colde Fell 30 A Woman's Error 29 Clarlbel's Love Story 28 At the Eleventh Hour 27 Love's Mask 26 The Wooing of Rote 25 White Abbey 24 Heart of His Heart 23 The Wonder of Love 22 Co-Heiresses 2i The Evolution of Katherine 20 The Love of His Life 19 A Charity Girl 18 The House of Sunshine 17 Dare and Do 16 Beneath a Spell 15 The Man She Married 14 The Mistress of the Farm 13 Little Lady Charles r: A Splendid Destiny ii Cornelius 10 Traffic 9 St. Elmo 8 Indiscretions 7 The Trickster 6 The City of the Golden Gate 5 Shoes of Gold 4 Adventures of a Pretty Woman 5 Troubled Waters 2 The Human Boy Again i Stolen Honey WILLIAM LE QUEUX CHARLOTTE BRAME CHARLOTTE BRAME CHARLOTTE BRAME CHARLOTTE BRAME CHARLOTTE BRAME CHARLOTTE BRAME EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS MADAME ALBANESI MADAME ALBANESI E. EVERETT-GREEN E. TEMPLE THURSTON EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDF. ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFTIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS EFFIE ADELAIDE ROWLANDS MRS. HENRY DE LA PASTURE E. TEMPLE THURSTON AUGUSTA EVANS WILSON COSMO HAMILTON G. B. BURGIN E. EVERETT-GREEN HAMILTON DRUMMOND FLORENCE WARDEN HBADON HILL EDEN PHILLPOTTS ADA & DUDLEY JAMES THE "EVERYDAY' SERIES Edited by GERTRUDE PAUL Each book contains a Recipe for every day in the year, including February 2gth. In crown 8vo, strongly bound, Is. net each. The Everyday Vegetable Book. By F. K. The Everyday Soup Book. By G. P. The Everyday Economical Cookery Book. By A. T. K. e'nJBfttoW & ' The Everyday Pudding Book. By F. K. " If you want a tasty recipe for every day in the year, you can do nothing better than purchase a copy uf the ' Everyday Pudding Book.'" Referee. The Everyday Savoury Book. By MARIE WORTH " Nothing could be clearer." School Guardian, Cakes and Ales. A memory of many meals, the whole interspersed with various Recipes, more or less original, and Anecdotes, mainly veracious. By EDWARD SPENCER (' Nathaniel Gubbins '). Crown 8vo, 4th edition, 2s. 6d. net. Saturday Review : " Sporsmen, stockbrokers, and others with large appetites, robust yet sensitive palates, and ample means, will find it invaluable when they are ordering the next little dinner for a select party of male friends." The Diner's Out Vade Mecum. A Pocket " What's What" on the Manners and Customs of Society Functions, etc., etc. By ALFRED H. MILES. Author of "The New Standard Elocutionist," etc. In fcap. 8vo (6J by 3^), cloth bound, round corners, is. 6d. net. Leather, 2s. net. Intended to help the diffident and inexperienced at Dinners, Teas, At Homes, Receptions, Balls and Suppers, with hints on Etiquette, Dress, After-Dinner Speaking, Story- Telling, Toasts and Sentiments. My Own Reciter. By ALFRED H. MILES. Author of " The Diner's-Out Vade Mecum," etc. Crown 8vo, is. net. "The Ballads have colour, warmth and movement. Mr. Miles is a poet of the people." Bookman. Cole's Fun Doctor. One of the two funniest books in the world. By E. W. COLE. 384 pp., crown 8vo, cloth, 2S. 6d. The mission of mirth is well understood. " Laugh and Grow Fat " is a common proverb, and the healthiness of humour goes without saying. Cole's Fun Doctor 2ND SERIES. The other of the two funniest books in the world. By E. W. COLE. 440 pp., crown 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d Dr. Blues had an extensive practice until the Fun Doctor set up in opposition, but now Fun Doctors are in requisition everywhere. 32 , Stanley Caul's publications Arranged in order of price *% PREVIOUS LISTS CANCELLED 50/- NET The History of Gravesend and its Surroundings from Prehistoric Times to the Beginning of the 2Oth Century. By ALEX J. PHILIP. In lour volumes, 12/6 net each, issued to subscribers only. Edition limited to 365 sets. 321" NET Napoleon in Exile at St. Helena 1815-1821. By NORWOOD YOUNG, with a chapter on the Iconography of Napoleon at St. Helena. By A. M. BROADLEY. Two coloured plates and about 100 illustrations from the collection of A. M. Broadley. Two vols., demy 8vo, 32/- net the set (su also under 2i/-). 30/- NET The Library Encyclopedia. By the Foremost Authorities. Edited by ALEX. J. PHILIP. To be issued by Subscription. After publication 4O/- net. 28/- NET The Life and Letters of Laurence Sterne. LEWIS MELVILLE. Two vols., demy 8vo, with coloured frontispiece and other illustrations. 24/- NET Intimate Society Letters of the 18th Oentury. By His GRACE THK DUKE OF ARGYLL, K.T. In two volumes, demy 8vo, cloth gilt and gilt top. With two photogravure frontispieces and 56 other full-page illustrations, printed on art paper, of original letters, autographs, and other interesting matter. An Imperial Victim : MARIE LOUISE, ARCHDUCHESS OF AUSTRIA, EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH AND DUCHESS OF PARMA. EDITH E. CUTHELL, F.R.H.S. Illustrated. Two vols., demy 8vo. JL Vagabond Courtier (Baron von Polnitz). EDITH E, CUTHELL, F.R.H.S. Illustrated. Two vols., demy 8vo. The Amazing Duchess: The Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh, Maid of Honour Duchess of Kingston Countess of Bristol. CHARLES E. PEARCE. In two volumes, demy 8vo, cloth gilt, with numerous illustrations. Third Ed. Intimate Memoirs of Napoleon III. : Personal Reminiscences of the Man and the Emperor by the late BARON D'AMBES ; translated by A. R. Allinson. In two volumes, demy 8vo, fully illustrated. Four Ennobled Actresses: The Adventures of the Countess of Derby, Duchess of St. Albans, Countess of Essex, and Countess of Harrington on and oSf the Stage, by CHARLES E. PEARCE, author of "The Amazing Duchess," "Polly Peachum," etc. Two vols., demy 8vo, with two photogravure frontispieces and 32 halftone illustrations. 21/- NET Napoleon in Exile at Elba 1814-1815. By NORWOOD YOUNG, with a chapter on the Iconography of Napoleon and Elba by A. M. BROADLEY. Coloured frontispiece and about 50 illustrations from the collection of A. M. Broadley. Demy 8vo, cloth gilt. For further volumes on St. Helena, to complete the work, see under 32/- net. 18/- NET Fourteen Years of Diplomatic Life in Japan. Stray leaves from the Diary of BARONESS ALBERT D'ANETHAN, with an introduction by BARON KATO. Illustrated. 16/- NET A Woman of the Revolution: THEROIGNE DE MBRICOURT. FRANK HAMEL. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Princess and Queen of England : The Life of Mary II. MARY F. SANDARS. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Godoy, the Queen's Favourite. EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNB. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The Life and Times of Rodrigo Borgia. Pope Alexander VI. By THE MOST REV. ARNOLD H. MATHEW, D.D. Demy 8vo. Illustrated. The Life of Cesare Borgia. RAFAEL SABATINI. In demy 8vo, coloured frontispiece and other illustrations. Third edition. Duchess Derelict : Charlotte d'Albret, Duchess of Valentinois (the wife of Cesare Borgia). E. L. MIRON. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Queens of Aragon: Their Lives and Times. E. L. MIRON. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The France of Joan of Arc. LIEDT.-COLONEL ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D.S.O. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Louis XI. and Charles the Bold. LIEUT.-COLONEL ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Polly Peachum. The Story of Lavinia Fenton, Duchess of Bolton and ' The Beggar's Opera.' CHARLBS E. PBARCE. Demy 8vo, illustrated. 34 Reflections of a Sporting Artist. By FINCH MASON (' Uncle Toby '). Demy 8vo, illustrated. In the Footsteps of Richard Coaur de Lion. MAUDE M. HOLBACH. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The Royal Miracle: A Garland of unpublished or very rare Tracts, Broadsides, Letters, Prints and other Rariora concerning the Wanderings of Charles II. after the Battle of Worcester (September 3 October 15, 1651), with an Historical Introduction and Bibliography, together with some account of the Commemora- tive Pilgrimage of September 39, 19x1. By A. M. BROADLEY. Demy 8vo, illustrated, with portraits, maps, etc., from rare originals. Jean de la Fontaine : The Poet and the Man. FRANK HAMEL. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The Coburgs: The Story of the Rise of a great Royal House. EDMUND B. D'AUVERGNB. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The Beloved Princess : Princess Charlotte of Wales. CHARLES E. PEARCE. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Famous Artists and their Models. ANGBLO S. RAPPOPORT, Ph.D. Demy 8vo, illustrated. 12/6 NET Maximilian the Dreamer. Holy Roman Emperor, 1459 1519. CHRISTOPHER HARE. Demy 8vo, illustrated. In Jesuit Land : The Jesuit Missions of Paraguay. W. H. KOSBKL. with an introduction by R. B. CUNNINGHAMS GRAHAM. Demy 8vo. 55 illustrations. A Winter Holiday in Portugal. CAPTAIN GRANVILLE BAKER. Demy 8vo, with coloured frontispiece and 32 original drawings by the author. Spain Revisited: A Summer Holiday in Galicia. C. GASQUOINK HARTLEY. In demy 8vo, cloth gilt. With coloured frontispiece and numerous illustrations, printed on art paper. In the Maoriland Bush. W. H. KOEBEL. Demy 8vo, illus- trated. Sicily in Shadow and in Sun. MAUD HOWE. With a map and 100 illustrations from photographs, and drawings by John Elliott. Demy 8vo. The Gay King. Charles II., his Court and Times. DOROTHY SENIOR. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Svery Man's El-Dorado (British South America). EDITH A. BROWNE. Demy 8vo, illustrated. Cameos of Indian Crime. Studies of native criminality in India. H. HERVEY. Demy 8vo, illustrated. The History of Gravesend. ALEX. J. PHILIP. Fourvols.. 12/6 net each (see also 5o/-). The European in India. H. HERVEY. Demy 8vo, illustrated 35 The Artistic Side of Photography. In Theory and Practice. A. J. ANDERSON. With 12 photogravure plates and other illustrations. Demy Svo. Police and Crime in India. SIR EDMUND C. Cox, BT. Demy Svo, cloth, illustrated. 10/6 NET The Romance of an Elderly Poet: A hitherto unknown chapter in the Life of George Crabbe, revealed by his ten years' correspondence with Elizabeth Charter, 1815-1825. By A. M. BROADLEY and WALTER JERROLD. Demy Svo, illustrated. Nineteenth Century English Engravings. W. G. MENZIES. About 96 full pages of half-tone illustrations. Nineteenth Century English Ceramic Art. J. F. BLACKER. With 1,200 illustrations. A Tour through South America. A. S. FORREST. Demy Svo, cloth gilt, profusely illustrated. David Gar-rick and his French Friends. Dr. F. A. HEDGCOCK, Demy Svo, cloth gilt, fully illustrated. The Motor. A complete work on the History, Construction and Development of the Motor. JOHN ARMSTRONG. Illustrated by 100 drawings and photographs. The Romance of Sandro Botticelli. A.J.ANDERSON. Demy Svo, illustrated. The Life of James Hinton. MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. Demy Svo, illustrated. A Great Russian Realist: (Dostoieffsky.) J. A. T. LLOYD. Demy Svo. Photogravure portrait. In the Land of the Pharaohs : From the fall of Ismael to the Assassination of Boutros Pasha. DUSE MOHAMED. Demy Svo, illustrated. The Argentine Republic. Its History, Physical Features, Natural History, Government, Productions, etc. A. STUART PENNINGTON. Demy Svo, illustrated. Two Russian Reformers (IVAN TURGENEV AND LEO TOLSTOY). J. A, T. LLOYD. Demy Svo, illustrated. The Romance of Fra Filippo Lippi. A. J. ANDERSON. Second Edition. Demy Svo, illustrated. Ancient, Curious and Famous Wills. VIRGIL M. HARRIS. 485 pp. Demy Svo. California : An Englishman's Impressions of the Golden State. A. T JOHNSON Demy Svo, fully illustrated. Our Future Existence ; or, The Death Surviving Consciousness of Man. FRED G. SHAW, F.G.S. Large crown Svo, cloth, gilt edges. 36 The First Signs of Insanity : Their Prevention and Treat- ment. BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. Demy 8vo. 7,9 NET The Business of Bookbinding (half-bound in sealskin), also at 6/- net, in cloth. 7/6 NET An Actor's Note Books. A record of some Memories, Friend- ships, Criticisms and Experiences of FRANK ARCHER. Demy Ivo, illustrated. Home Life under the Stuarts, 1603-1649. ELIZABETH GODFREY. Nineteen photogravure and half-tone illustrations. Demy 8vo. The Quantities of a Detached Residence ; TAKEN-OFF. MEASURED AND BILLED. With drawings to scale in pocket oi cover. By GEORGE STEPHENSON. Demy 8vo. Wall Paper Decoration. By ARTHUR SEYMOUR JENNINGS. 6/- NET A Tour through Old Provence. A. S. FORREST. Large Crown 8vo, profusely illustrated, cloth gilt. A Motor Tour through England and France. ELIZABETH YARDLEY. Crown 8vo, illustrated. Guerilla Leaders of the World. By PERCY CROSS STANDING. Large crown 8vo, illustrated. Old Clifford's Inn. PERCIVAL J. S. PERCEVAL. A history of the earliest of the old Inns at Chancery. Illustrated with nearly 50 drawings by the author. Large crown Svo, cloth gilt. Our Fighting Sea Men. LIONEL YEXLBY. Large crown Svo, cloth. A Woman's Winter in South America. CHARLOTTE CAMERON. Crown Svo, illustrated. Joy of Tyrol. Edited by J. M. BLAKE. Illustrated with over too original drawings in the text by the Author. In crown Svo, cloth gilt. The Physiology of Faith and Fear ; or, the Mind in Health and Disease. By WILLIAM S. SADLER, M.D. 580 pp. with 44 full-page illustrations. The Ridge of the White Waters. Impressions of a visit to Johannesburg, with some notes on Durban, Delagoa Bay, and the Low Country. By WILLIAM C. SCULLY. Illustrated, Crown Svo. August Strindberg: The Spirit of Revolt. Studies and Impres- sions. L. LIND-AF-HAGEBY. Crown Svo, illustrated. The Business of Bookbinding from the point of view of the Binder, the Publisher, the Librarian and the General Reader. By ALEX. J. PHILIP, assisted by CLAYTON BEADLE, PROFESSOR PROCTOR and J. DREW APPLEBY. Crown Svo, cloth, 6/- net; or half bound in sealskin, 7/9 net. The Suffrage Annual and Woman's Who's Who, 1913. Modern Politics. Large crown Svo, cloth, gilt, 546 pp. 37 STANLEY PAUL'S 6/- NOVELS Adair, Cecil Cantacute Towers Francesoa Gabriel's Garden The Qualities of Mercy Adcook, A. St. John A Man with a Past Anderson, A. J. Hla Magnificence Andom, R. Cheerful Craft Neighbours of Mine. 70 Illustra- tions Avery, Harold A Week at the Sea Every Dog His Day Barclay, Marguerite & Armiger The Activities of Lavie Jatt Barton, Heater The Baron of Dl Fame Basin, Rene The Children of Alsace The Redeemer Bedford, H. Louisa His Will and Her Way Maids in Many Mooda Beeston, I*. J. Dagobert's Children Bett, Henry The Watch Night Bower, B. M. Lonesome Land Boylesve, Rene A Gentlewoman of France Broughton, Rhoda Between Two Stools Bussell, Dorothea The New Wood Nymph Cambridge, Ada The Retrospect Cameron, Charlotte A Durbar Bride A Passion in Morocco Colmore, G. Suffragette SaUy Constance, Lady Because of a Kiss Cotes, Mrs. Everard (Sara Jeannette Duncan) The Consort Currie.Barton W, & Augustine McHugh Officer 666 Dan by, Frank A Babe in Bohemia Deakin, Ralph The Broken Butterfly Dihl, Alice M. A Mysterious Lover Confessions of Perpetua The Marriage of Lenore Their Wedded Wife Draig Glas " Madge Carrington and her Welsh Neighbours Drummond, Hamilton The Justice of the King Sir Galahad of the Army The Three Envelopes Dudeney, Mrs. Henry Married when Suited Elliot, Anne The Memoirs of Mimosa Ellis, Mrs. Havelock The Imperishable Wing Enoch, C. Reginald, F.R.G.S. The Promoter's Pilgrimage Everett-Green, E. The Price of Friendship Olive Lorimer's Marriage Duckworth's Diamonds Oalbraith of Wynyates Flowerdew, Herbert Mrs. Gray's Past The Third Wife The Villa Mystery Formont, Maxima The She-Wolf Gerard, Dorothea The Unworthy Pact Exotic Martha The City of Enticement Gilchrist, R. Murray Damosel Croft Gill, Anthony Kirby The Marble Aphrodite Haggard, Lt.-Col. Andrew C. P. The Romance of Bayard Two Worlds : A Romance Haines, Donal Hamilton The Return of Pierre Hamel, Frank A Lady of the Garter Hamilton, M. Mrs. Brett Hawker, Pellew God Disposes Hill, Headon The Split Peas The Thread of Proof Horn, Kate Columbine at the Fair The Bride of Love The Lovelocks of Diana The Mulberries of Daphne The White Owl Susan and the Duke Hugo, Will Bound to Be Hunt, Violet The Celebrity'! Daughter The Doll James, A. B. Her Majesty the Rapper Kaye, Michael W. A Robin Hood of France Devil's Brew Stanley Pnul't Six Shilling Novels continued. Kendal, Oswald Captain Hawks, Master Mariner Kcnealy, Annesley The Poodle- Woman Kenealy, Arabella The Irresistible Mrs. Ferrers The Woman- Hunter Koebel, W. H. Hodson's Voyage Lamport, R. Fifleld Voeni the Master LJoyd, J. A. T. The Three Destinies Lorimer, Norma A Wife out ol Egypt The Second Woman Lurgan, Lester The Ban Magnay, Sir William Paul Burden The Fruits of Indiscretion The Long Hand Mansfield, Ernest Ralph Raymond Marshall, Archibald H. The Honour of the Clintons The Mystery of Redmarah Farm MoEvoy, Charles Brass Faces Meade, L. T. Love's Cross Roads Ruffles Miller, Esther Casserley's Wife Mills Malet, Vincent The Meteoric Benson Mnir, Ward When we are Rich The Amazing Mutes Nesbit, E. Fear Pearce. Charles E. The Eyes of Alicia A Star of the East: A Story of Delhi Red Revenge : A Story of Cawnpore Rawson. Maud Stepney The Three Anarchists Ray, Anna Chapin A Woman with a Purpose "Bita" A Grey Life da Robert, Louis Life's Last Gift Sabatini, Rafael The Strolling Saint The Justice of the Duke Serao, Matilde The Desire of Life Sbeed, George C. The Incorrigible Dakane > Sherren, Wilkinson Two Girls and a Mannllda Shiers Mason, Mrs. The Loves of Stella Shirley, Joy Opal of October Sladen, Douglas The Curse of the Nile The Unholy Estate Snowden, Keighley Bright Shame The Free Marriage Stanton, Coralie and Heath Hosken Called to Judgment The Swelling of Jordan The Muzzled Ox Stevenson, Philip L. Love in Armour Stewart, Newton V. Across the Gulf The Cardinal Storey, Harold The Ascent of the Bostooks Stourton, John de, and Olive) Liethbrldge The King's Master Stuart, G. Yilliers The Lost Destiny Sutcliffe Halliwell The Strength of the Hills Symons, Beryl Prince and Priest Taylor, Mary Imlay The Lotus Lantern | Trevor, St. John Our Guests Vahey, H. L, A Prisoner in Paradise Camilla Forgetting Herself Yynne, Nora So it is with the Damsel Wardle, Jane Hunt the Slipper Where Truth Lies Whishaw, Fred An Empress in Love Williams, H. Noel Tainted Gold Wilson, Theodora Wilson Found in the Forest A Modern Ahab Wodnil, Gabrielle Maggie of Margate Brinota at Brighton Wyllarde, Dolf The Career of Beauty Darling Youth will be served Wynne. May The Destiny of Claude The Red Fleur De Lys Brave Brigands The Retrospect. ADA CAMBRIDGE. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt. Woman Adrift. The Menace of Suffragism. HAROLD OWHN. Crown 8vo. Second edition, 39 The Sweep of the Sword. From Marathon to Mafeking (A Complete Battle Book). ALFRED H. MILES. Dedicated by special permission to Field-Marshal Earl Roberts, V.C. In large crown 8vo (over 600 pages), with a photogravure frontispiece, 16 full-page illustrations of world-famous battle pictures, printed on art paper, and nearly 150 illustrations in the text, handsomely bound in cloth gilt, with special design. Our National Songs. ALFRED H. MILES. With Pianoforte Accompaniments. Full music size. Cloth, gilt edges. 5/- NET The Insanity of Genius, and the General Inequality of Human Faculty Physiologically Considered by J. F. NISBET. Sixth edition, with an introduction by BERNARD HOLLANDER, M.D. Crown 8vo. The White Slave Market. MRS. ARCHIBALD MACKIRDY (Olive Christian Malvery) and W. N. WILLIS, 16 years Member of Parliament of Australia. Crown 8vo, cloth. Western Men with Eastern Morals. W. N. WILLIS. With a preface by R. A. BENNETT, Editor of Truth. Crown 8vo. Gaiety and George Grossmith : Random Reflections of an Apostle of Pleasure. STANLEY NAYLOR. Crown 8vo, illustrated. French Music in the Nineteenth Century. ARTHUR HERVEY. Crown 8vo, with Portraits. Sea and Coast Fishing (with special reference to Calm Water Fishing in Inlets and Estuaries). F. G. AFLALO. With over 50 illustrations, from drawings and photographs, printed throughout on art paper. Crown 8vo. Diners a Deux : Memoirs of a Maltre D'Hdtel. S. BEACH CHESTER. Crown 8vo. Love Letters of a Japanese. Being the correspondence of a Japanese man with his English betrothed. G. N. MORTLAKE. Second edition, with an Introduction by Dr. MARIE C. STORES. Large crown 8vo, white cloth gilt, chaste design. The History of Garrards, Crown Jewellers, 1721 1911. Printed throughout on art paper, in two colours, with nearly 40 whole- page illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt. The ABC about Collecting (Second Edition). SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Large crown 8vo, profusely illustrated with numerous line and 32 pages of half-tone illustrations. The subjects include, among others, China, Clocks, Prints, Books, Pictures, Furniture, Violins, etc. More about Collecting. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. Large crown 8vo, with over too illustrations. A B C of Collecting Old English China. J. F. BLACKER. Large cr. 8vo, profusely illustrated with numerous line and 64 pages of half-tone illustrations, printed on art paper. 40 ABC Dictionary of Modern Pros* Quotation*: A classified Dictionary of modern thought in the form of aphorisms and epigrams in English, from Blake to Bergson, by HOLBROOK JACKSON. Large crown 8vo, cloth. The A B C of Artistic Photography. A. J. ANDERSON. With photogravure plates and half-tone illustrations in black and sepia. Large crown 8vo. The A B C of Japanese Art. J. F. BLACKER. Profusely illustrated with 150 line and 100 half-tone illustrations, printed on art paper. Large crown 8vo. A B C of Collecting Old English Pottery. J. F. BLACKER. Large crown 8vo, illustrated with about 400 line and 32 pages of half-tone illustrations. A B C of Collecting Old Continental Pottery. J. F. BLACKER. Large crown 8vo, fully illustrated with line and half- tone illustrations. ABC Guide to Mythology. HELEN A. CLARKE. Large crown 8vo, illustrated. ABC Guide to Music. DANIEL GREGORY MASON. Large crown 8/0, illustrated. ABC Guide to Pictures. CHARLES H. CAFFIN. Large crown 8vo, illustrated. ABC Guide to American History. HENRY W. ELSON. Standard Concert Repertory, and other Concert Pieces. GKORGE P. UPTON. Fully illustrated with portrait!. In crown 8vo, cloth gilt. The Production of the Printed Catalogue. The Prepara- tion, Printing, and Publication of Catalogues of Libraries, Museums, Art Galleries, Publishers, Booksellers and Business Houses, with a Chapter on the Monotype Machine, and an Appen- dix of Type Faces, by ALEX. J. PHILIP. Crown 8vo, illustrated. Anomalies of the English Law: "The Law in the Dock." S. BKACH CHESTER. Crown 8vo, cloth. The Lords of the Devil's Paradise. G. SIDNEY PATER- NOSTER. Crown 3vo, cloth gilt, illustrated. ALFRED H. MILES' NEW SERIES For Boys and Girls. Large crown 8vo, 384 pages, fully illustrated. In the Lion's Mouth. Fierce Fights with Wild Men, Wild Animals, and Wild Nature. By THEODORE ROOSEVELT, CUVE FENN, etc. With coloured plates. A Book for Boys. Where Duty Calls; or Danger Stories of Courage and Adventure. By EVELYN EVERETT-GREEN, GRACE STEBBING, etc. With coloured plates. A Book for Girls. Twixt Life and Death on Sea and Shore. A Book for Boys. Heroines of the Home and the World of Duty. A Book for Girls. A Book of Brave Boys All the World Over. A Book of Brave Girls At Home and Abroad. In the Teeth of Adventure Up and Down the World. The Boy's Book of Sports, Pastimes, Hobbies and Amusements. E. KEBLE CHATTERTON. Cloth gilt. The Case for Protection. ERNEST EDWIN WILLIAMS, F.R.S.S. The Library of Elocution. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. 4/- NET Coloured Designs for Wall and Ceiling Decoration. Edited by ARTHUR SEYMOUR JENNINGS. Port Folio. 3/6 NET Samphire. LADY SYBIL GRANT. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt. Woman in Music. GEORGE P. UPTON. In small crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 35. 6d. net. Persian yapp, gilt (boxed), 55. net. The Practical Art of Graining and Marbling. JAMBS PETRIE. In 14 parts, 35. 6d. net each. The Human Machine. An Inquiry into the Diversity of Human Faculty in its Bearings upon Social Life, Religion, Education nnd Politics. J. F. NISBST. Fifth and New Edition. Crown 8vo. Original Poems. By ALFRED H. MILES. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, with photogravure portrait frontispiece. " The poems cover a wide range of thought and emotion. Many of the lyrics are fi.ll of tenderness and charm. The ballads have colour, warmth and movement. Mr. Miles is a poet of the people." The Bookman. The Aldine Reciter. Modern Poetry for the Platform, the Home, and the School. With Hints on Public Speaking, Elocution, Action, Articulation, Pitch, Modulation, etc. By ALFRED H. MILES. Crown 4to, 676 pages, cloth gilt. Three Modern Seers QAMES HINTON, F. NIETZSCHE AND EDWARD CARPENTER). MRS. HAVELOCK ELLIS. Illustrated with 4 photogravure plates, crown 8vo, cloth gilt. 3/6 The Domestic Handy. ALFRED H. MILES. Large crown 8vc, cloth, 35. 6d. 3/- NET Practical Gilding, Bronzing and Lacquering. FRBDK. SCOTT-MITCHELL. 175 pages, crown 8vo. Practical Stencil Work. FREDK. SCOTT-MITCHELL. Practical Church Decoration. ARTHUR Louis DUTHIE. Decorators' Symbols, Emblems and Devices. GUY CADOGAN ROTHERY. 119 original designs, crown 8vo. 42 The Painters' and Builders 1 Pocket Book. (New Edition.) PETER MATTHEWS. Scumbling and Colour Glazing. 2/6 NET Marriage Making and Breaking. CHARLES TIBBITS. With Foreword by A. C. Plowden, Esq., Chief Magistrate at Marylebone Police Court. In crown 8vo, cloth. The Beau. Illustrated with photogravures and line drawings. Nos. i and 2 now ready. 2/6 net each. The Welshman's Reputation. By "Ax ENGLISHMAN." Incrowm Svo, cloth. A Garland of Verse for Young People. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. Handsome cloth gilt. The Lord of Creation. T. \V. H. CROSLAND. The Egregious English. ANGUS MCNEILL. Crown Svo. Monte Carlo. Facts and Fallacies. SIR HIRAM S. MAXIM. With illustrations by George A. Stevens. Crown Svo. The Flowing Bowl. A Treatise on Drinks of all kinds and of all periods, interspersed with sundry anecdotes and reminiscences. EDWARD SPENCER (' Nathaniel Gubbins '). Crown Svo. Cakes and Ales. A memory of many meals, the whole interspersed with various Recipes, more or less original, the Anecdotes, mainly veracious. EDWARD SPENCER (' Nathaniel Gubbins '). Crown Svo, 4th edition. Pluto and Proserpine. A Poem. JOHN SUMMERS. In crown Svo. This is my Birthday. ANITA BARTLE. With an introduction by ISRAEL ZANGWILL. Handsomely bound, gilt and gilt top, 756 pages, 2s. 6d. net ; paste grain, limp, gilt edges (boxed), $s. net ; paste grain, padded, gilt edges (boxed), 43. net ; velvet calf, gilt edges (boxed), 53. net. A birthday autograph book containing quotations from the greatest poets, artists, philosophers, statesmen, warriors, and novelists. 2/6 Cole's Fun Doctor. First Series. One of the two funniest books in the world. E. W. COLE. 384 pp., crown Svo, cloth. Cole's Fun Doctor. Second Series. The other of the two funniest books in the world. E. W. COLE. 440 pp., crown Svo, cloth. A White Australia Impossible. E.W.Coui. Crown Svo, cloth. Truth. E. W. COLE. Cloth gilt, crown Svo. 2/- NET What Germany Wants. W. N. WILLIS. Crown Svo, illustrated. The White Slaves of London. W. N. WILLIS. Crown Svo, cloth, as. net ; in paper covers, is. net. 43 Cole's Intellect Sharpener. . W. COLB. Demy 410, with numerous illustrations. Containing 2,000 Riddles, and 500 Puzzles and Games. Federation of the Whole World. Edited by E. W. COLE Being fifty prize essays for and against the Federation of the World, illustrated with representative portraits of all nations. Crown 8vo, cloth. This Funny World. F. RAYMOND CODLSON (DBMOCRITOS). Author of " A Jester's Jingles." Crown 8vo, cloth gilt. A Book of Short Plays. MRS. DE CODRCY LAFFAN. Crown 8ro. Zino Oxide and its uses. J. CRUICKSHANK SMITH, B.Sc., F.C.S., with a chapter by DR. A. P. LAURIE. The Diner's-Out Yade Meoum. ALFRED H. MILES. In fcap. 8vo leather (see also 1/6). Phases, Mazes and Crazes of Love. Compiled by MINNA T. ANTRIM, with coloured illustrations on each page. i8mo. Home Occupations for Boys and Girls. BERTHA JOHNSTON. Small 8vo, cloth. How to Train Children. EMMA CHURCHMAN HEWITT. Small 8vo, cloth. Sugar Round the Pill. E. W. COLK. A cyclopedia of Fib, Fact and Fiction, containing some 1,500 items of amusing and ingenious Falsehood and Fact, and 1,250 items of Fun. In crown 8vo, cloth STANLEY PAUL'S 2/- NET NOVELS Crown 8vo, cloth, pictorial wrapper, 2s. net each. t The Unholy Estate (5th edition). DOUGLAS SLADKN 2 Between Two Stools (5th edition). RHODA BROUGHTO:: 3 The Consort (srd edition). MRS. EVKRARD COTES (SARA JEANETTE DUNCAN) 4 The Woman-Hunter (4th edition). ARABELLA KENEALY 5 The Doll Uth edition). VIOLET HUNT 7 The Justice of the Duke (4th edition). RAFAEL SASATINI 3 Neighbours of Mine. 70 illustrations (tnd edition). R. AN DOM 9 Ruffles (2nd edition). L. T. MEADI 10 The Three Anarchists (6th edition). MAUD STEPNEY RAWSON 11 The Irresistible Mrs. Ferrers (6th edition). ARABELLA KENEALY 12 The Love-Locks of Diana (2nd edition). KATE HORN 13 The Career of Beauty Darling (gth edition). DOLF WYLLARDE 14 The White Owl (2nd edition). KATE HORN 44 15 Th Free Marriage (and edition). 18 The Artistic Temperament (2nd edition). 19 Countess Daphne (revised edition). 11 The Bungalow under the Lake (and edition). 22 Clive Lorimer s Marriage (2nd edition). 23 Pretty Barbara (2nd edition). 24 Impertinent Reflections (5th edition). 25 Lying Lips (2nd edition). *G The Biding Master (6th edition). 28 The Lion's Skin (2nd edition). 29 Young Nick and Old Niok (and edition). 30 Love, the Thief (5th edition). 31 Tropical Tales (7th edition). 32 The Cheerful Knave (4th edition). 34 Love Besieged (3rd edition). Woman Adrift, gism (3rd edition). The Menace of SufTra- KKIGHLEY SNOWDEN JANE WARDLB " RITA" CHARLES . Pi ARCS E. EVERETT-GREEN ANTHONY DYLLINGTON COSMO HAMILTON WILLIAM LE QUEUX DOLF WYLLARDE RAFAEL SABATINI S. R. CROCKETT HELEN MATHERS DOLF WYLLARDE E. KEBLE HOWARD CHARLES E. PEARCB HAROLD OWKK 1/6 NET The Diner's Out Yade Mecum. A pocket " What's What " on the manners and customs of Society Functions, Toasts and Sentiments, Indoor Amusements, etc. ALFRED H. MILKS. In fcap. 8vo (6J x 3$), cloth bound, round corners, is. 6d. net. Leather, as. net. Verses. DOLF WYLLARDK With Photogravure Frontispiece. Paper, is. 6d. net. Cloth, as. 6d. net. STANLEY PAUL'S 1- NET NOVELS With pictorial paper covers, in. net. i The Widow? to say Nothing of the Man (3rd edition). HELEN ROWLAND Thoroughbred (and edition). FRANCIS DODSWORTH The Spell of the Jungle (and edition). ALICE PERRIN The Sins of Society (Diury Lane Novels) (2nd edition). CECIL RALEIGH The Marriages of Mayfalr (ditto) (and edition). E. KKBLE CHATTERTON A Ten Pound Penalty (and edition). Gay Lawless (4th edition). A Professional Rider (and edition). The Devil in London (and edition). The Unspeakable Scot (ii7th thousand). Lovely Woman (gfith thousand). (continued.) H. NOEL WILLIAMS HELEN MATHERS MRS. EDWARD KENNARD GEO. R. SIMS T. W. H. CROSLAND T. W. H. CROSLAUD 45 Stanley Paul's One Shilling Net Novefs- 13 Fatal Thirteen (2nd edition). 14 Brother Rogue and Brother Saint 15 The Death Gamble 16 The Mystery of Roger Bullock 17 Bardelys, the Magnificent (4th edition). 18 Billicks (2nd edition). 19 The Cabinet Minister's Wife 20 The Dream and the Woman (2nd edition). 21 The Ghost Pirates (and edition). 32 The Garden of Life (2nd edition). 23 No. 5 John Street (igth edition). 24 Dr. Phillips : A Maida-Vale Idyll ( 3 rd edition). 5 The Perfidious Welshman (roth edition). 26 America through English Eyes (and edition). 27 Tropical Tales (8th edition). 28 A Babe in Bohemia (xath edition). 29 Young Nick and Old Nick (3rd edition). 30 The Cheerful Knave (5th edition). 31 The Mystery of Redmarsh Farm (3rd edition) 33 The Artistic Temperament (4th edition). 33 In Fear of a Throne (srd edition). 34 The Riding Master (7th edition). 35 Lying Lips (5th edition). 36 Maggie of Margate (2nd edition). 37 The Red Fleur-de-Lys (and edition). ' -continued. WILLIAM LB QUEUX Ton GALLOM GEO. R. SIMS TOM GALLOM RAFAEL SABATINI A. Sx. JOHN ADCOCK GEO. R. SIMS Toil GALLOM W. HOPE HODGSON KATE HOXN RICHARD WHITEING FKANK DANBY "DRAIG GLAS " "RlTA" DOLF WYLLARDE FRANK DANBY S. R. CROCKETT E. KEBLE HOWARD ARCHIBALD MARSHALL JAKE WARDLE R. AMDOU DOLF WYLLARDE WILLIAM LE QUEUX GABRIELLE WODMIL MAY WYNME I/- NET The Everyday Series. Edited by GERTRUDE PAUL. crown 8vo, strongly bound. 1 THE EVERYDAY PUDDING BOOK. A tasty recipe for every day in the year. By F. K. Each in THE EVERYDAY VEGETABLE BOOK. A recipe for each day of the year. By F. K. THE EVERYDAY SOUP BOOK. A recipe for each day in the year. By G. P. THE EVERYDAY ECONOMICAL COOKERY BOOK. MRS. A. T. KING. 2 THE EVERYDAY SAVOURY BOOK. A recipe for every day in the year. By MARIE WORTH. Drawing Room Entertainments. New and Original Mono- logues, Duologues, Dialogues and Playlets for Home and Platform use. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. In crown Svo, red limp, is. net ; cloth gilt, is. fid. net ; paste grain, gilt, 33. net ; Persian yapp, gilt, 45. net. My Own Reciter. BY ALFRED H. MILES. Crown 8vo. Ballads of Brave Women. Crown Svo, red limp, is. net ; cloth, gilt, is. 6d. net ; paste grain, gilt, 33. net ; Persian yapp, gilt top. 43. net. Paul's 'Simplicode.' M. LEVY. Crown Svo. Favourite Songs for the Contralto Voice. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES, with Pianoforte Accompaniments. Full Music size. is. net. 46 Divorce in its Ecclesiastical Aspect. Being a rejoinder by 'Viator' to "The Question of Divorce" by th Bishop of Birmingham. Crown Svo, cloth, is. net. Half-Hours in the Levant. ARCHIBALD B. SPBNS. Illustrated is. net. Sidelights on the Court of France. By LIEUT.-COL. ANDREW C. P. HAGGARD, D.S.O. Cloth. The White Slaves of London. By W. N. WILLIS. Including letters from The Bishop of London, The Archbishop of Canterbury, The Bishop of Birmingham, and Mrs. Bra m well Booth. (4th edition.) The White Slave Market. W. N. WILLIS and MRS. ARCHIBALD MACKIRDY (iath edition), is. net. 6d. NET The Librarian and Book World. The Independent Professional Journal for the Professional Man. Published Monthly, 6d. net, or 6s. 6d. per annum, post free. Ideal Cookery. (loth Edition.) LILIAN CLARKB. 8vo, boards, 6d. net. Punctuation Simplified. (22nd Thousand.) T. BRIDGES. Medium Svo, 6d. net. The Burden of 1909. ELDON LEE. In crown Svo, paper cover, 6d. net. The Coming Dominion of Rome in Britain. By the Author of ' The Great Pyramid.' Crown Svo, paper, 6d. net. The Aldine Reciters. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. In crown 4to, double columns, 128 pages. Price 6d. net each. THE ENGLISH RECITER I THE SCOTCH RECITER THE AMERICAN RECITER THE MODERN RECITER THE VICTORIAN RECITER I THE SHAKESPEARE RECITER The New Reciter Series. By Various Authors. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. 96 pages, crown 4to, double columns, clear type on good paper, handsome cover design in three colours, 6d. net. (Also in cloth, is. net.) THE FIRST FAVOURITE RECITER | THE UP-TO-DATE RECITER Librarian Series of Reprints. SUGGESTIONS TOWARDS A CON- STRUCTIONAL REVISION OF THE DEWEY CLASSIFICATION. By ARTHUR JOHN HAWKKS. LIBRARY ASSISTANTS' ASSOCI- ATION. An Outline of its Develop- ment and Work. W. BENSON THORKB. CINEMATOGRAPH FILMS. Their National Value and Preservation. ALEX. J. PHILIP. INTRODUCTION TO ELEMEN- TARY BIBLIOGRAPHY. R. W. PARSONS. -; 6d. The Al Reciter Series. By Various Authors. Edited by ALFRED H. MILES. Each in large folio. Price 6d. each. The A 1 Reciter. The A 1 Reader. The A 1 Book of Readings. 47 STANLEY PAUL'S CLEAR TYPE' SIXPENNY NOVELS Albanesi, Madame 24 Heart of His Heart 3 Tlie Wonder of Love Brame, Charlotte 33 A Struggle for a Ring 32 A Shadowed Life 51 The Mystery of Colde Fell 30 A Woman's Error 29 Claribel's Love Story 18 At the Eleventh Hour Burgin, G. B. 7 The Trickster Drummond, Hamilton 39 Justice of the King 5 Shoes of Gold Everett Green, B. 22 Co-Heiresses 6 The City of the Golden Gate 37 A Will in a Well Flowerdew, Herbert 48 The Second Elopement Gallon, Tom 47 The Mystery of Roger Bullock 42 The Dream and the Woman Gerard, Dorothea 62 The City of Enticement 61 Exotic Martha Hamilton, Cosmo 8 Indiscretions Hill, Headon 3 Troubled Waters Horn, Kate 52 The Mulberries of Daphne 36 Edward and I and Mrs. Honey- bun James, Ada and Dudley i Stolen Honey Le Queux, William 34 Fatal Thirteen Mag nay, Sir "William 49 The Long Hand Mathers, Helen 43 Gay Lawless Pasture, Mrs. Henry de la ii Cornelius Pearce, Charles E. 50 Red Revenge 41 Love Besieged Perrin, Alice 51 The Spell of the Jungle Phillpotts, Eden a The Human Boy Again Ray, P. Quinton 59 Told in the Twilight 58 Golden Destiny 57 Love, the Conqueror 56 Ena's Courtship 55 A Lover at Large 54 By the Water's Edge " Rita " 67 My Lord Conceit 66 Asenath of the Ford 65 Faustina 64 Corinna 63 The Laird o Cockpen 46 Edelweiss 45 Only an Actress 38 The Man in Possession Rowlands, Effle Adelaide 27 Love's Mask a6 The Wooing of Rose 25 White Abbey 20 The Love of His Life 19 A Charity Girl 18 The House of Sunshine 17 Dare and Do 16 Beneath a Spell 15 The Man She Married 14 The Mistress of the Farm 13 Little Lady Charles 12 A Splendid Destiny Sabatini, Rafael 53 The Lion's Skin Sutcliffe, Hal li wall 40 A Benedick in Arcady 35 Priscilla of the Good Intent Thurston. E. Temple 44 The Apple of Eden ai The Evolution of Katherine 10 Traffic Warden, Florence 4 Adventures of a Pretty Woman Wilson, Augusta Evans 9 St. Elmo Wynne, May 60 Honour's Fetters 3d. NET The Budget and Socialism of Mr. Lloyd George. J. BUCKINGHAM POPE. In crown 8vo, paper, 3d. net. French Gardening without Capital. . KENNEDY ANTON. In medium 8vo, paper, 3d. net; cloth, gd. net. Id. The Commentator. The real Conservative weekly. One Penny Weekly. 48 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW AN INITIAL, FINE OF 25 CENTS WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY WILL INCREASE TO SO CENTS ON THE FOURTH DAY AND TO $1.OO ON THE SEVENTH DAY OVERDUE. 25 J933 1936 DEC 2 3 J993 DEC 15 1936 REC'D LD |f&;< 16 1957 "SAug'57Ffj IN STACKS UL 2 3 1957 JUL 23 -V3,< 29374 TOKELEY LIBRARIES 300834 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY